A Middle High German Primer / Third Edition :: GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

Joseph Wright

BY

JOSEPH WRIGHT

M.A., PH.D., D.C.L., LL.D., LITT.D.

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
CORPUS CHRISTI PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

THIRD EDITION

RE-WRITTEN AND ENLARGED

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1917

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY

HUMPHREY MILFORD

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY

EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES
TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

The present book has been written in the hope that it will serve as an elementary introduction to the larger German works on the subject from which I have appropriated whatever seemed necessary for the purpose. In the grammar much aid has been derived from Paul’s Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Halle, 1884, and Weinhold’s Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Paderborn, 1883. The former work, besides containing by far the most complete syntax, is also the only Middle High German Grammar which is based on the present state of German Philology.... Ibelieve that the day is not far distant when English students will take a much more lively interest in the study of their own and the other Germanic languages (especially German and Old Norse) than has hitherto been the case. And if this little book should contribute anything towards furthering the cause, it will have amply fulfilled its purpose.

London: January, 1888.

When I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer in 1888, Iventured to predict that the interest of English students in the subject would grow and develop as time went on, but I hardly expected that it would grow so much that a second edition of the book would be required within so short a period. It has been revised throughout, and several changes have been made in the phonology, but I have not thought it advisable to alter the general plan and scope of the former edition. After many years of personal experience as a teacher and examiner in the older periods of the German language, Ihave become firmly convinced that the larger books on the subject contain too many details for beginners. Ifeel sure that the easiest and best way to acquire a thorough knowledge of Middle High German is to start with an elementary book like the present, and then to learn the details of the grammar, especially the phonology of the various dialects, from a more advanced work.

Oxford: December, 1898.

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

In the preparation of the new edition, I have steadily kept in view the class of students for whom the book was originally written. When the first edition appeared twenty-eight years ago, there were very few students in this country who took up the serious study of the older periods of the various Germanic languages at the Universities. In late years, however, the interest in the study of these languages has grown so much that Honour Courses and Examinations in them have been established at all our Universities. The result is that a book even intended for beginners can now reasonably be expected to be of a higher standard than the previous editions of this Primer. The grammatical introduction has accordingly been entirely rewritten and expanded to more than twice its original size. The texts have also been nearly doubled by the addition of eighteen poems from Walther von der Vogelweide, and selections from Reinmar, Ulrich von Lichtenstein, and Wolfram von Eschenbach.

The greater part of Middle High German literature is so excellent and interesting that most students, who have mastered the grammatical introduction and read the texts in the Primer, will doubtless desire to continue the subject. Such students should procure a copy of either the Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik by Hermann Paul, eighth edition, Halle, 1911, or the Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch by Victor Michels, second edition, Heidelberg, 1912, where the Grammar, especially the phonology and syntax, can be studied in greater detail. They should also procure a copy of the Mittelhochdeutsches TaschenwÖrterbuch by Matthias Lexer, tenth edition, Leipzig, 1910, and also have access to the two standard Middle High German dictionaries— Mittelhochdeutsches WÖrterbuch mit Benutzung des Nachlasses von Georg Friedrich Benecke, ausgearbeitet von Wilhelm MÜller und Friedrich Zarncke, drei BÄnde, Leipzig, 1854-61, and Mittelhochdeutsches WÖrterbuch, von Matthias Lexer, zugleich als Supplement und alphabetischer Index zum Mittelhochdeutschen WÖrterbuch von Benecke-MÜller-Zarncke, drei BÄnde, Leipzig, 1872-78. An excellent bibliography of the best editions of the Middle High German texts— classified according to the dialects in which they were written— will be found on pp. 20-35 of Michels’ Elementarbuch.

May the new edition of the Primer continue to further the study of the subject in the future to the same extent as it has done in the past!

JOSEPH WRIGHT.

Oxford,
October, 1916.

		PAGES
INTRODUCTION		1
The classification of the MHG. dialects (§1).
	CHAPTER I
The Vowels		2-22
The MHG. alphabet (§ 2). Pronunciation of the MHG. vowels (§3). Phonetic survey of the MHG. vowel-system (§4). The OHG. equivalents of the MHG. vowels (§5). The characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. (§6). The weakening of unaccented vowels (§§ 7-8). The loss of unaccented vowels (§9). Umlaut (§10). The MHG. equivalents of the OHG. vowels (§11). Ablaut (§12). Other vowel changes (§§ 13-18).
	CHAPTER II
The Consonants		22-35
Pronunciation of the consonants (§§ 19-20). Phonetic survey of the MHG. consonants (§21). Characteristic differences between High German and the other West Germanic languages (§22). The High German sound-shifting (§§ 23-7). The interchange between pf, b and f; k, g and h; ??, ? and ss, s (§28). The loss of the guttural nasal ? (§29). Verner’s Law (§30). The doubling of consonants (§31). The simplification of double consonants (§32). The interchange between the lenes and the fortes (§33). Interchange between medial h and final ch (§34). Initial and medial j (§35). Medial and final w (§36). The loss of intervocalic b, d, g (§37). The loss of intervocalic h (§38). The loss of final r (§39). The change of medial t to d after nasals and l (§40).
	CHAPTER III
Declension of Nouns		36-46
Introductory remarks (§ 41). A. The vocalic or strong declension:— Masculine nouns (§§ 42-5); Neuter nouns (§§46-7); Feminine nouns (§§48-9). B. The weak declension (§§ 50-3). C. Declension of proper names (§ 54).
	CHAPTER IV
Adjectives		46-52
A. The declension of adjectives (§§ 55-6). B. The comparison of adjectives (§§ 57-9). C. The formation of adverbs from adjectives (§§ 60-1). D. Numerals (§§ 62-4).
	CHAPTER V
Pronouns		53-57
Personal (§65). Reflexive (§ 66). Possessive (§67). Demonstrative (§68). Relative (§69). Interrogative (§70). Indefinite (§71).
	CHAPTER VI
Verbs		57-75
Classification of MHG. verbs (§ 72). A. Strong verbs:— The conjugation of the model strong verb nËmen (§§73-4). Class I (§§76-7). Class II (§§78-80). Class III (§81). Class IV (§82). Class V (§§83-4). Class VI (§§85-6). Class VII (§87). B. Weak Verbs:—Classification of MHG. weak verbs (§§88-9). Class I (§90). Class II (§92). C. Minor groups.— Preterite-presents (§ 93). Anomalous verbs (§§94-8). Contracted verbs (§99).
	CHAPTER VII
Syntax		75-78
Cases (§§ 100-2). Adjectives (§ 103). Pronouns (§104). Verbs (§§ 105-7). Negation (§108).
TEXTS:—
I.	Berthold von Regensburg	79-83
II.	The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch	83-85
III.	Hartman von Ouwe	86-116
IV.	Walther von der Vogelweide	116-133
V.	Reinmar	133-139
VI.	Ulrich von Lichtenstein	140-148
VII.	Das Nibelungen-Lied	149-158
VIII.	Wolfram von Eschenbach	158-168
NOTES		169-171
GLOSSARY		172-213

The asterisk * prefixed to a word denotes a theoretical form, as MHG. wÄrmen from *warmjan, to warm.

In representing prehistoric forms the following signs are used:— Þ (=th in Engl. thin), Ð (=th in Engl. then), b (=a bilabial spirant, which may be pronounced like the v in Engl. vine), ? (=g often heard in German sagen), ? (=NHG. ch and the ch in Scotch loch), ? (=n in Engl. sunk).

GRAMMAR

INTRODUCTION

§ 1.

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN

Middle High German (MHG.) embraces the High German language from about the year 1100 to 1500. It is divided into three great dialect-groups: Upper German, Franconian, and East Middle German.

1. Upper German is divided into: (a) Alemanic, embracing High Alemanic (Switzerland), and Low Alemanic (South Baden, Swabia, and Alsace). (b) Bavarian, extending over Bavaria and those parts of Austria where German is spoken.

2. Franconian (West Middle German), which is subdivided into Upper Franconian and Middle Franconian. Upper Franconian consists of East Franconian (the old duchy of Francia Orientalis) and Rhenish Franconian (the old province of Francia Rhinensis), Middle Franconian extending over the district along the banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from Coblence to DÜsseldorf.

3. East Middle German, extending over: Thuringia, Upper Saxony, and Silesia.

Since it is impossible to deal with all these dialects in an elementary book like the present, we shall confine ourselves almost exclusively to Upper German, and shall only deal with that period of Middle High German which extends from about 1200 to 1300.

PHONOLOGY

CHAPTER I

THE VOWELS

§ 2. MHG. had the following simple vowels and diphthongs:—

Short vowels	a, Ä, Ë,	e, i, o, u, Ö, Ü.
Long vowels	a, Æ,	e, i, o, u, oe, iu.
Diphthongs		ei, ie, ou, uo, Öu (eu), Üe.

Note.— Ë represents primitive Germanic e (=Gr. e, Lat. e, as in Gr. d??a, Lat. decem, MHG. zËhen, ten) and is generally written Ë in Old and Middle High German grammars, in order to distinguish it from the OHG. umlaut-e (§10). The former was an open sound like the e in English bed, whereas the latter was a close sound like the É in French ÉtÉ. Ä was a very open sound nearly like the a in English hat, and arose in MHG. from the i-umlaut of a (§10). Good MHG. poets do not rhyme Germanic Ë with the umlaut-e, and the distinction between the two sounds is still preserved in many NHG. dialects. In like manner the modern Bavarian and Austrian dialects still distinguish between Ä and Ë. In the MHG. period Ä, Ë, and e were kept apart in Bavarian, but in Alemanic and Middle German Ä and Ë seem to have fallen together in Ë or possibly Ä, as the two sounds frequently rhyme with each other in good poets. MHG. texts do not always preserve in writing the distinction between the old umlaut-e and the MHG. umlaut-Ä, both being often written e in the same text.

Pronunciation of the Vowels.

§ 3. The approximate pronunciation of the above vowels and diphthongs was as follows:—

a as in	NHG. mann	man, man.
a„„	Engl. father	hat, has.
Ä„„	„man	mÄhte, powers.
Æ„„	„air	lÆre, empty.
Ë„„	„men	hËlfen, to help.
e„„	Fr. ÉtÉ	geste, guests.
e„„	NHG. reh	se, sea.
i„„	Engl. bit	biten, to beg.
i„„	„ween	win, wine.
o„„	„pot	golt, gold.
o„„	NHG. tot	tot, dead.
u„„	Engl. put	guldin, golden.
u„„	„fool	hus, house.
Ö„„	NHG. lÖcher	lÖcher, holes.
oe„„	„schÖn	schoene, beautiful.
Ü„„	„fÜllen	vÜllen, to fill.
iu„„	„mÜde	hiuser, houses.
ei	= e + i	stein, stone.
ie	= i + e	knie, knee.
ou	= o + u	ouge, eye.
Öu (eu)	= Ö or e + Ü	drÖuwen, to threaten.
Üe	= Ü + e	grÜe?en, to greet.
uo	= u + o	bruoder, brother.

To the above list should be added the MHG. e in unaccented syllables, which mostly arose from the weakening of the OHG. full vowels, as OHG. zunga, tongue, hirti, shepherd, namo, name, fridu, peace = MHG. zunge, hirte, name, fride; OHG. haben, to have, sconi, beauty, salbon, to anoint, zungun, tongues = MHG. haben, schoene, salben, zungen. The e in this position was pronounced like the -e in NHG. zunge, name, friede, &c.

Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Vowel-system.

§ 4.

Palatal

Short Ä, Ë, e, i, Ö,Ü.

Long Æ, e, i, oe, iu (=Ü).

Guttural

Short a, o,u.

Long a, o,u.

The OHG. Equivalents of the MHG. Vowels.

§ 5. The following are the OHG. equivalents of the MHG. short vowels, long vowels and diphthongs of accented syllables:—

1. The short vowels a, Ë, e, i, o, u = the corresponding OHG. short vowels, as tac, day, gast, guest, bant, he bound, gap, he gave = OHG. tag, gast, bant,gab.

wËc, way, nËmen, to take, zËhen, ten = OHG. wËg, nËman, zËhan.

geste, guests, lember, lambs, vert, he goes = OHG. gesti, lembir, ferit.

wi??en, to know, hilfe, I help, visch, fish = OHG. wi??an, hilfu, fisk.

got, God, wol, well, geholfen, helped = OHG. got, wola, giholfan.

sun, son, wurm, worm, gebunden, bound = OHG. sunu, wurm, gibuntan.

Ä is the umlaut of a before certain consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as mÄhte, powers, hÄltet, he holds, wÄrmen, to warm = OHG. mahti, haltit, warmen from *warmjan (§10). It also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich and -lin, as mÄnlich, manly, tÄgelich, daily, vÄterlin, dim. of vater, father; and in words which originally had an i in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become i by assimilation, as mÄgede, maids, zÄher(e), tears = OHG. magadi, zahari.

Ö is the umlaut of OHG. o, as lÖcher, holes, mÖhte, I might = OHG. lohhir, mohti; gÖtinne, goddess, beside got,God.

Ü is the umlaut of OHG. u, as dÜnne, thin, sÜne, sons, zÜge, I might draw = OHG. dunni, suni, zugi.

2. The long vowels a, e, i, o, u = the corresponding OHG. long vowels, as sat, seed, slafen, to sleep, namen, we took, dahte, he thought = OHG. sat, slafan, namum, dahta.

sele, soul, mere, more, leren, to teach = OHG. sela, mero, leren.

wip, wife, sin, his, bi?en, to bite = OHG. wib, sin, bi?an.

ore, ear, tot, death, kos, I chose = OHG. ora, tod,kos.

hus, house, tusent, thousand, duhte, it seemed = OHG. hus, dusunt, duhta.

Æ is the umlaut of OHG. a, as lÆre, empty, nÆme, thou tookest = OHG. lari, nami.

oe is the umlaut of OHG. o, as schoene, beautiful, hoeher, higher, hoeren, to hear = OHG. sconi, hohiro, horen from *horjan older *hausjan.

iu = (1) OHG. iu (diphthong), as liute, people, kiuset, he chooses = OHG. liuti, kiusit.

iu = (2) the umlaut of OHG. u, as hiuser, houses, briute, brides = OHG. husir, bruti.

3. The diphthongs ei, ou, uo = the corresponding OHG. diphthongs, as bein, bone, leiten, to lead, schreip, I wrote = OHG. bein, leiten, screib.

ouge, eye, houbet, head, bouc, I bent = OHG. ouga, houbit, boug.

bruoder, brother, stuont, I stood, vuor, I went = OHG. bruoder, stuont, fuor.

ie = (1) OHG. ie (diphthong) older ia, ea, e (Germanic e), as hier, here, miete, pay, reward, gienc, I went = OHG. hier, mieta, gieng.

ie = (2) OHG. io (Germanic eu), as bieten, to offer, liep, dear = OHG. biotan, liob.

ie = (3) the OHG. io which occurs in the preterite of the old reduplicated verbs whose presents have ou, o, uo (§87), as inf. loufen, to run, sto?en, to push, ruofen, to call, preterite lief, stie?, rief = OHG. liof, stio?, riof.

ie = (4) Upper German iu (OHG. io) before labials and gutturals, as liup, dear, tiuf, deep, siuch, sick, liugen, to tell a lie = liep, tief, siech, liegen.

Öu (eu) is the umlaut of OHG. ou, as lÖuber, leaves, lÖufel, runner = OHG. loubir, loufil.

Üe is the umlaut of OHG. uo, as grÜene, green, gÜete, goodness, vÜere, thou didst go = OHG. gruoni, guoti, fuori.

Unaccented Vowels and Umlaut.

§ 6. The two most characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. are: (1) the spread of umlaut (§10); (2) the weakening and partial loss of vowels in unaccented syllables.

1. The Weakening of Unaccented Vowels.

§ 7. The short vowels a, i, o, u, and the long vowels e, i, o, u were weakened to e. This e was pronounced like the final -e in NHG. leute, see §3. Examples are:—

gËba, gift, hËrza, heart, zunga, tongue, taga, days = MHG. gËbe, hËrze, zunge, tage; heilag, holy, neut. blinda?, blind, nËman, to take = MHG. heilec, blinde?, nËmen.

kunni, race, generation, gesti, guests = MHG. kÜnne, geste; kuning, king, be??isto, best, dat. pl. gestim, to guests, gen. pl. lembiro, of lambs, nimit, he takes = MHG. kÜnec, be??est (beste), gesten, lember(e), nimet.

haso, hare, nom. acc. pl. fem. blinto, blind, gen. pl. tago, of days = MHG. hase, blinde, tage; acc. sing. hason, hare = MHG. hasen.

fridu, peace, dat. sing. gËbu, to a gift, nimu, I take = MHG. fride, gËbe, nime; dat. pl. tagum, to days, namum, we took = MHG. tagen, namen.

Nom. sing. masc. blinter, blind, unser, our, haben, to have, nËmem, we may take = MHG. blinder, unser, haben, nËmen.

sconi, beauty = MHG. schoene; salig, blessed, namim, we might take = MHG. sÆlec, nÆmen.

salbon, to anoint, suohtos(t), thou soughtest, dat. pl. gËbom, hËrzom = MHG. salben, suohtes(t), gËben, hËrzen.

Gen. dat. acc. sing., nom. acc. pl. zungun = MHG. zungen.

§ 8. The vowel in suffixal and derivative syllables was generally weakened to e just as in the inflexional syllables, but in some suffixal and derivative syllables which had a secondary accent the vowel was not weakened to e. This was especially the case with derivatives in -Ære (denoting nomina agentis), -inne, -inc (-ing), linc (-ling), diminutives in -in and -lin, abstract nouns in -nisse (-nusse, -nÜsse), -unge. In others the vowel fluctuated between the full vowel and e, as in -isch beside -esch; -ic (=OHG. -ag, and -i?g) beside -ec; superlative of adjectives -ist (=OHG. -ist) beside -est (=OHG. -ost); -sal beside -sel. Beside the full forms -lich, -rich occurred the shortened forms -lich, -rich.

The OHG. endings of the present participle -anti, -enti, -onti, enti regularly became -ende, but -ant occurs in a few old participles which had become nouns, as heilant, Saviour, wigant, warrior, viant beside vient (vint), fiend, enemy. Examples are: gartenÆre, gardener, schepfÆre, creator, schribÆre, scribe.

kÜneginne, queen, vriundinne, female friend, wirtinne, mistress.

edelinc, son of a nobleman, hendelinc, glove, vingerlinc, ring; mÜedinc, unhappy man.

magedin, little girl, vingerin, ring; kindelin, little child, vogelin, little bird.

hindernisse, hindrance, verdËrbnisse, destruction, vinsternisse, darkness, vancnÜsse, captivity.

be??erunge, improvement, handelunge, action, mËldunge, announcement.

himelisch, heavenly, irdisch, earthly, kindisch, childish, beside -esch.

heilic (OHG. heilag), holy, honic (OHG. honag, honig), honey, kÜnic (OHG. cuning, cunig), king, manic (OHG. manag), many a, sÆlic (OHG. salig), blessed, beside -ec.

oberist beside oberest, highest.

kumbersal, distress, trÜebsal, gloom, wËhsal beside wËhsel, change.

bitterlich, bitterly, sicherlich, surely, wislich, wisely, beside -lich.

Dietrich, Heinrich, beside -rich.

The OHG. pronominal ending of the nom. sing. fem. and the nom. acc. pl. neuter remained unweakened, as OHG. blintiu = MHG. blindiu (§55).

2. The Loss of Unaccented Vowels.

§ 9. The weakened e regularly disappeared:—1. After l and r in dissyllables with short stems, as ar, older are (OHG. aro), eagle, acc. gen. dat. arn, beside name, name, namen; wol, older wole (OHG. wola), well; gar (OHG. garo), ready, milch (OHG. milih), milk, zal (OHG. zala), number; kil, quill, gen. kil(e)s, dat. kil, pl. nom. acc. kil, dat. kil(e)n, beside tac, day, gen. tages, dat. tage, pl. nom. acc. tage, dat. tagen; bËrn, to bear, stËln, to steal, nern, to rescue, pres. sing. stil, stils(t), stilt; ner, ners(t), nert, beside hoeren, to hear, pres. sing. hoere, hoeres(t), hoeret.2. After liquids and nasals in trisyllabic and polysyllabic forms with long stems, as sÆlde (OHG. salida), blessedness, hersen, hËrsen (OHG. herison), to rule, zierde (OHG. ziarida), adornment, wandelte (OHG. wantalota), I wandered, zwifeln (OHG. zwifalon), to doubt, wundern (OHG. wuntaron), to wonder, schoenste (OHG. sconisto), most beautiful, diente, diende (OHG. dionota), I served; dienest, service, gen. dienstes; engel, angel, gen. engel(e)s, dat. engel(e), pl. nom. acc. gen. engel(e), dat. engel(e)n, and similarly with words like acker, acre, luter, clear, buosem, bosom, heiden, heathen; groe?er (OHG. gro?iro), greater, fem. dat. sing. groe?er (OHG. gro?iru); dat. sing. blindem(e), blind, guotem(e), good = OHG. blintemu, guotemu; gen. pl. blinder(e) = OHG. blintero. After the analogy of forms with long stems it was also dropped in forms with short stems, as pl. nagel, nails, vogel, birds, beside nagele, vogele; wider beside widere (OHG. widaro), wether, dat. sing. disem(e), this, vadem(e), thread, gen. vadem(e)s.

There was however a strong tendency in MHG. for the medial vowel to disappear in trisyllabic forms with long stems irrespectively as to whether they contained a liquid or a nasal, as market, market, gen. marktes; richsen (OHG. richison), to rule, ahte (OHG. ahtota), he observed, wartte, warte (OHG. warteta), he waited, vragte beside vragete (OHG. frageta), he asked, dancte beside dankete (OHG. dankota), he thanked. See §92.3. In the medial syllable of trisyllabic forms with long stems having liquids or nasals in successive syllables, as dime beside dineme (OHG. dinemu), dat. of din, thy; eime beside ein(e)me (OHG. einemu), dat. of ein, one; herre, hËrre (OHG. heriro), master; minre beside minner(e) (OHG. minniro), less; tiurre (OHG. tiuriro), dearer.4. Finally after a nasal, and medially after a nasal before a following t, in forms with short stems, as han(e), cock, nam(e), name, sun (OHG. sun, sunu), son, won(e), I dwell; man(e)t, he admonishes, won(e)t, he dwells, scham(e)t, he shames, nim(e)t, he takes, nËm(e)t, ye take; pret. won(e)te, scham(e)te. In these and similar forms the e was often restored through the influence of forms which regularly preserved thee.

Note.— The e, when not preceded by a nasal, was sometimes dropped in verbal forms ending in t. This was especially the case in wirst, wirt older wirdes(t), wirdet; siht, he sees, sËht, ye see, older sihet, sËhet; and often in forms like gilt, vint, spricht, sticht beside giltet, vindet, sprichet, stichet.5. The superlative of adjectives often has double forms, the one with the loss of the medial e, and the other with the loss of the final e, as beste, best, erste, first, groeste, greatest, leste, last, min(ne)ste, least, wir(se)ste, worst, beside be??est(e), erest(e), groe?est(e), le??est(e), minnest(e), wirsest(e), OHG. be??isto, eristo, gro?isto, le??isto, minnisto, wirsisto.6. In the unstressed forms of dissyllables, as adv. ane, abe, mite, obe beside the prepositions an, on, ab, of, mit, with, ob, over; dat. sing. dËme, wËme, ime, beside dËm, wËm, im; unde, and, wande, for, because, beside und (unt), wan(d); hËrre, vrouwe, beside hËr, vrou before proper names and titles.7. The e in the unaccented verbal prefixes be-, ge- often disappeared before l, n, r, as bliben, to remain, glich, like, glit, member, glouben, to believe, gnade, favour, gnanne, namesake, gnuoge, many, grade, quick, grËch, straight, beside beliben, gelich, gelit, gelouben, genade, genanne, genuoge, gerade, gerËch; it disappeared before vowels during the OHG. period, as bange, anxious: ange, anxiously, gË??an p.p. of Ë??an, to eat, gunnan, MHG. gunnen, gÜnnen, to grant.

3. Umlaut.

§ 10. By umlaut is meant the modification (palatalization) of an accented vowel through the influence of an i? or j which originally stood in the following syllable. The only vowel which underwent this change in OHG. was a, which became close e (§2, note).

The change is first met with in OHG. monuments about the middle of the eighth century. In the ninth century the process was practically complete except when the a was followed by certain consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place. These consonant combinations were:—1. ht, hs, or consonant + w, as maht, power, pl. mahti; wahsit, he grows, inf. wahsan; bi-scatwen from *-scatwjan, to shade.2. In Upper German before l + consonant, before hh, ch (=Germanic k), and often before r + consonant, and before h (=Germanic h), as Upper German haltit beside Upper Franconian heltit, he holds, inf. haltan; UG. altiro beside UF. eltiro, older; UG. sachit beside UF. sehhit, he quarrels, inf. sachan, Goth. sakan; UG. warmen beside wermen, Goth. warmjan, to warm; UG. slahit beside slehit, he strikes, inf. OHG. slahan, Goth. slahan.3. In words ending in -nissi, -nissa, or -lih, as firstantnissi, understanding; infancnissa, assumption; kraftlih, strong; tagalih, daily.

Umlaut must have taken place earlier in the spoken language than it is expressed in late OHG. and early MHG. manuscripts, because the i? which caused the umlaut was weakened to e in MHG. (§7) and j had disappeared except between vowels. The vowels and diphthongs which underwent umlaut in MHG. are a, o, u, a, o, u, ou, uo. The umlaut of all these sounds was completed by about the year 1200.

a > e: gast, guest, pl. geste (OHG. gesti); lamp, lamb, pl. lember (OHG. lembir); inf. graben, to dig, pres. second and third pers. sing. grebes(t), grebet (OHG. grebis, grebit); lanc, long, beside lenge (OHG. lengi), length; brennen, Goth. brannjan, to burn; bette (OHG. betti),bed.

a > Ä: From the twelfth century onwards the umlaut of a also occurs—often beside forms without umlaut—in words containing the consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as pl. mÄhte (OHG. mahti), powers; geslÄhte (OHG. gislahti), race, generation; wÄhset (OHG. wahsit), he grows; wÄrmen (OHG. warmen, older *warmjan), to warm; Upper German Älter (OHG. altiro), older; kÄlte (OHG. kalti), coldness; hÄltet (OHG. haltit), he holds; Äher (OHG. ahir), ear of corn; slÄhet (OHG. slahit), he strikes. It also occurs in derivatives ending in -lich, -lin, as mÄnlich, manly, schÄmelich, shameful, tÄgelich, daily, vÄterlich, fatherly, vÄterlin, dim. of vater, father. It is likewise met with in MHG. words which originally had an i in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become i by assimilation, as frÄvele (OHG. frafali), bold, pl. mÄgede (OHG. magadi), maids, pl. zÄher(e) (OHG. zahari), tears. See §2, Note.

o > Ö: Although Ö, the umlaut of o, is common in MHG. and still commoner in NHG., yet all words containing this umlaut are really new formations due to levelling or analogy, because primitive Germanic u (§15) did not become o in OHG. when followed by an i? or j in the next syllable. Examples are: boc, he-goat, beside dim. bÖcklin (OHG. pochili); dorf, village, beside pl. dÖrfer; got, God, beside gÖtinne, goddess; hof, court, beside hÖvesch, courtly; loch (OHG. loh), hole, beside pl. lÖcher (OHG. lohhir); tohter, daughter, beside dim. tÖhterlin; pret. subj. mÖhte (OHG. mohti), I might; tÖrste (OHG. torsti), I might dare.

u > Ü: dÜnne (OHG. dunni), thin; kÜnne (OHG. kunni), race, generation; pl. sÜne (OHG. suni), sons; tÜr (OHG. turi), door; pret. subj. zÜge (OHG. zugi), inf. ziehen, to draw.

Note.— In Upper German certain consonant combinations often prevented umlaut from taking place where it might be expected. Of these the principal are:—

1. Before a liquid + consonant, as hulde (OHG. huldi), favour; schuldec (OHG. sculdig), guilty; gedultec (OHG. gidultig), indulgent; burge (OHG. burgi), dat. of burc, city; sturbe (OHG. sturbi), pret. subj. of stËrben, to die; wurfe (OHG. wurfi), pret. subj. of wËrfen, to throw, cp. 2 above.

2. u fluctuates with Ü when followed by a nasal + consonant, as dunken, to seem, umbe, about, wunne, joy, beside dÜnken, Ümbe (OHG. umbi), wÜnne. This fluctuation is especially common in the pret. subjunctive, as bunde, sunge, beside bÜnde, sÜnge, inf. binden, to bind, singen, to sing.

3. u fluctuates with Ü when followed by gg, ck, pf, tz, ??, st, ch, and g, as brugge, brÜgge, brucke, brÜcke, bridge; mugge, mÜgge, mucke, mÜcke, midge; drucken, drÜcken, to press; hupfen, hÜpfen, to hop; schupfen, schÜpfen, to push; nutzen, nÜtzen, to use; pret. subj. flu??e, flÜ??e; schu??e, schÜ??e, inf. flie?en, to flow, schie?en, to shoot; pl. bruste, brÜste, breasts; kuchen, kÜchen, kitchen; pret. subj. fluge, flÜge, inf. fliegen, to fly.

a > Æ: lÆre (OHG. lari), empty; mÆre (OHG. mari), renowned; sÆjen (OHG. sajan), to sow; pret. subj. nÆme (OHG. nami), pl. nÆmen (OHG. namim), inf. nËmen, to take.

o > oe: hoeher (OHG. hohiro), higher; hoehest (OHG. hohisto), highest; hoeren (OHG. horen, from older *horjan), to hear; schoene (OHG. sconi), beautiful.

u > iu: pl. briute (OHG. bruti), brides; hiuser (OHG. husir), houses.

Traces of the umlaut of u, written iu (=Ü), occur in late OHG. monuments of the tenth century. It is common in the writings of Notker (†1022), as hiute older huti, skins; chriuter older chrutir, herbs. In other writings of the tenth to the twelfth century the umlaut of u is seldom found. Umlaut did not take place in Upper German before a following m, as rumen from *rumjan, to make room; sumen from *sumjan, to tarry.

ou > Öu, often written eu, rarely oi, Öi: lÖufel (OHG. loufil), runner; lÖuber (OHG. loubir), leaves.

Umlaut of ou did not take place in the combination ouw = OHG. ouw, auw, West Germanic aww, primitive Germanic awj, as frouwe (OHG. frouwa, prim. Germanic *frawjo-), woman; ouwe (OHG. ouwa, auwia, prim. Germanic *a(?)wjo-), meadow; frouwen (OHG. frouwen, prim. Germanic *frawjan), to rejoice, and similarly douwen, to digest, drouwen, to threaten, strouwen, to strew. Forms like frÖuwen, dÖuwen, drÖuwen, strÖuwen were analogical formations due to the influence of the pres. second and third pers. singular and the preterite which regularly had umlaut; see the Author’s Historical German Grammar, §232.

Umlaut of ou did not take place in Upper German before labials and g, as erlouben, to allow, gelouben, to believe, houbet, head, koufen, to buy, troumen, to dream, toufen, to baptize, bougen, to bend, ougen, to show, beside Middle German erlÖuben, gelÖuben, hÖubet, kÖufen, trÖumen, tÖufen, bÖugen, Öugen.

uo > Üe: grÜene (OHG. gruoni), green; gÜete (OHG. guoti), goodness; vÜe?e (OHG. fuo?i), feet; pret. pl. subj. vÜeren (OHG. fuorim), we might go, inf. varn, to fare, go; buoch, book, dim. bÜechlin; muoter, mother, dim. mÜeterlin.

The MHG. Equivalents of the OHG. Vowels.

§ 11. OHG. had the following short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs:—

Short Vowels	a, e, Ë,	i,	o,	u.
Long Vowels	a, e,	i,	o,	u.
Diphthongs	ei,	ie (ia, ea), io (eo), iu.	ou (au),	uo.

The following are the MHG. equivalents of the above simple vowels and diphthongs in accented syllables:—

1. The short vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. a to Ä, o to Ö, u to Ü (§10), and of Ë to e before certain consonants, the OHG. short vowels remained in MHG., as

a = (1) MHG. a, as OHG. fater, father, tag, day, faran, to go = MHG. vater, tac, varn.

a = (2) MHG. Ä, in words containing the consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as OHG. mahti, powers, kalti, coldness, ahir, ear of corn, warmen, to warm = MHG. mÄhte, kÄlte, Äher, wÄrmen, see §10.

e = MHG. e, as OHG. gesti, guests, lembir, lambs, brennen, to burn = MHG. geste, lember, brennen.

Ë = (1) MHG. Ë, as OHG. wËg, way, hËlfan, to help, stËlan, to steal = MHG. wËc, hËlfen, stËln.

Ë = (2) MHG. e, before st, sch, and palatal g, as OHG. nËst, nest, swËster, sister = MHG. nest, swester; and similarly, gestern, yesterday, deste, all the more, weste, I knew, dreschen, to thrash, leschen, to go out, degen, warrior; and also in a few words before a following l, as helm, helmet, vels, rock, welch, which, &c.

i = MHG. i, as OHG. fisk, fish, nimu, I take, wi??an, to know = MHG. visch, nime, wi??en.

o = (1) MHG. o, as OHG. got, God, p.p. giholfan, helped, tohter, daughter = MHG. got, geholfen, tohter.

o = (2) MHG. Ö, as OHG. lohhir, holes, mohti, I might = MHG. lÖcher, mÖhte.

u = (1) MHG. u, as OHG. sunu, sun, son, butum, we offered, buntum, we bound = MHG. sun, buten, bunden.

u = (2) MHG. Ü, as OHG. dunni, thin, suni, sons = MHG. dÜnne, sÜne.

2. The long vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. a to Æ, o to oe, and u to iu (§10), the OHG. long vowels remained in MHG., as

a = (1) MHG. a, as OHG. sat, seed, slafan, to sleep, dahta, I thought = MHG. sat, slafen, dahte.

a = (2) MHG. Æ, as OHG lari, empty, nami, I might take = MHG. lÆre, nÆme.

e = MHG. e, as OHG. era, honour, leren, to teach, sela, soul = MHG. ere, leren, sele.

i = MHG. i, as OHG. sin, his, wib, woman, snidan, to cut = MHG. sin, wip, sniden.

o = (1) MHG. o, as OHG. ora, ear, tod, death, kos, I chose = MHG. ore, tot,kos.

o = (2) MHG. oe, as OHG. hohiro, higher, horen, to hear, sconi, beautiful = MHG. hoeher, hoeren, schoene.

u = (1) MHG. u, as OHG. hus, house, rum, room, duhta, it seemed = MHG. hus, rum, duhte.

u = (2) MHG. iu, as OHG. husir, houses, bruti, brides = MHG. hiuser, briute.

3. The diphthongs:

ei = MHG. ei, as OHG. bein, bone, leiten, to lead, sneid, I cut = MHG. bein, leiten, sneit.

ie (older ia, ea = Germanic e) = MHG. ie, as OHG. hier, here, mieta, reward, hielt, I held, hie?, I called, slief, I slept = MHG. hier, miete, hielt, hie?, slief.

io (eo) = Germanic eu (§16), and the io (eo) in the preterites of the old reduplicated verbs whose presents have ou, o, uo (§87).

io (eo) = MHG. ie, as OHG. liob, dear, biotan, to offer = MHG. liep, bieten; OHG. liof, I ran, stio?, I pushed, riof, I called = MHG. lief, stie?, rief.

iu = MHG. Ü written iu, as OHG. liuti, people, kiusit, he chooses = MHG. liute, kiuset.

ou (older au) = (1) MHG. ou, as OHG. ouga, eye, boug, I bent, loufan, to run = MHG. ouge, bouc, loufen.

ou (older au) = (2) MHG. Öu (eu), as OHG. loubir, leaves, loufil, runner = MHG. lÖuber, lÖufel.

uo = (1) MHG. uo, as OHG. bruoder, brother, muoter, mother, stuont, I stood = MHG. bruoder, muoter, stuont.

uo = (2) MHG. Üe, as OHG. gruoni, green, fuo?i, feet, = MHG. grÜene, vÜe?e.

Ablaut (Vowel Gradation).

§ 12. By ablaut is meant the gradation of vowels both in stem and suffix, which was chiefly caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentuation. See the Author’s Historical German Grammar, §23.

The vowels vary within certain series of related vowels, called ablaut-series. In MHG. there are six such series, which appear most clearly in the stem-forms of strong verbs. Four stem-forms are to be distinguished in a MHG. strong verb which has vowel gradation as the characteristic mark of its different stems:—(1) the present stem, to which belong all the forms of the present, (2) the stem of the first or third person of the preterite singular, (3) the stem of the preterite plural, to which belong the second person of the preterite singular and the whole of the preterite subjunctive, (4) the stem of the past participle.

By arranging the vowels according to these four stems we arrive at the following system:—

	i.	ii.	iii.	iv.
I.	i	ei, e	i	i
II.	ie	ou, o	u	o
III.	i, Ë	a	u	u, o
IV.	Ë	a	a	o
V.	Ë	a	a	Ë
VI.	a	uo	uo	a

Note.—1. On the difference between ei and e, see §17; ou and o, § 18; and in Series III i and Ë, § 14; u and o, §15.

2. Strong verbs belonging to Series II have iu in the indicative pres. singular; and strong verbs belonging to Series III-V with Ë in the infinitive have i in the indicative pres. singular (§§14, 16).

Examples.

I.	sniden, to cut	snide	sneit	sniten	gesniten;
	lihen, to lend	lihe	lech	lihen	gelihen.
II.	biegen, to bend	biuge	bouc	bugen	gebogen;
	sieden, to seethe	siude	sot	suten	gesoten.
III.	binden, to bind	binde	bant	bunden	gebunden;
	hËlfen, to help	hilfe	half	hulfen	geholfen.
IV.	nËmen, to take	nime	nam	namen	genomen.
V.	gËben, to give	gibe	gap	gaben	gegËben.
VI.	graben, to dig	grabe	gruop	gruoben	gegraben.

For further examples see the various classes of strong verbs §§ 76-86. Class VII of strong verbs embracing the old reduplicated verbs (§87) has been omitted from the ablaut-series, because the exact relation in which the vowel of the present stands to that of the preterite has not yet been satisfactorily explained.

Other Vowel Changes.

§ 13. Most of the following vowel changes took place in prehistoric times; but as they play an important part in the verbs and word-formation, &c., we shall give them here.

§ 14. Ë (= Indo-Germanic e) became i in the prehistoric period of all the Germanic languages:—1. Before a nasal + consonant, as OE. wind, OHG. MHG. wint, Lat. ventus, wind; OHG. fimf, finf, Gr. p??te, five. This explains why verbs like MHG. binden, to bind, rinnen, to run, singen, to sing, belong to the same ablaut-series as hËlfen, to help, wËrden, to become.2. Before other consonants when followed by an i? or j in the next syllable, and further in OHG. when followed by an u in the next syllable, as OHG. MHG. ist, Gr. ?st?, is; OHG. fihu, Lat. pecu, cattle; Ërde (OHG. Ërda), earth, but irdin, earthen; ligen (OHG. liggen from *ligjan), to lie down, sitzen (OHG. sitzen from *sitjan), to sit, but p.p. gelËgen (OHG. gilËgan), gesË??en (OHG. gisË??an). This explains why strong verbs belonging to the fourth (§§12, 82) and fifth (§§12, 83) ablaut-series have i throughout the present singular, and similarly in verbs belonging to the third (§§12, 81) series with Ë in the infinitive, as

OHG. nËman, to take,	three persons sing.	nimu, nimis(t), nimit.
MHG. nËmen,„	„„„	nime, nimes(t), nimet.
OHG. gËban, to give,	„„„	gibu, gibis(t), gibit.
MHG. gËben,„	„„„	gibe, gibes(t), gibet.
OHG. hËlfan, to help,	„„„	hilfu, hilfis(t), hilfit.
MHG. hËlfen,„	„„„	hilfe, hilfes(t), hilfet.

§ 15. u, followed originally by an a?, o?, or e in the next syllable, became o when not protected by a nasal + consonant or an intervening i? or j; hence the interchange between u and o in the preterite plural and past participle of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (§§12, 78), as bugen (OHG. bugum), we bent, p.p. gebogen (OHG. gibogan); in the p.p. of verbs belonging to the third ablaut-series (§§12, 81), as gebunden (OHG. gibuntan), but geholfen (OHG. giholfan); in weak verbs as fÜrhten (OHG. furhten from *furhtjan), to fear, beside pret. vorhte (OHG. forhta); hÜgen (OHG. huggen from *hugjan) beside hogen (OHG. hogen), to think; in preterite presents like durfen (OHG. durfum), we dare, beside pret. dorfte (OHG. dorfta); in many nouns and adjectives, as wolle (OHG. wolla), wool, beside wÜllin, wullin, woollen; wolf (stem *wulfo-), wolf, beside wÜlpinne, she-wolf; vol, full, beside vÜlle (OHG. fulli), fulness; golt, gold, beside guldin, golden.

§ 16. From primitive Germanic eu were developed two different diphthongs in OHG., viz. eu became eo (cp. §15), later io, when originally followed by an a?, o?, or e in the next syllable, and this io was regularly developed to ie in MHG.; whereas eu became iu in OHG. when originally followed by an i?, j or u in the next syllable, and this iu became Ü (written iu) in MHG., even after the i?, j or u had been weakened to e. This law explains the difference between the diphthong ie in the infinitive and the simple vowel iu (=Ü) in the three persons singular of the present indicative of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (§§12, 78), as

OHG. biogan, to bend,	pres. sing.	biugu, biugis(t), biugit;
MHG. biegen,„	„„	biuge, biuges(t), biuget.

Cp. further tief (OHG. tiof), deep, beside OHG. tiufi, depth; lieht (OHG. lioht), a light, beside liuhten (OHG. liuhten from *liuhtjan), to light.

Note.— The iu in the above and similar examples must not be confounded with the iu in the OHG. and MHG. combination iuw which arose from prim. Germanic eww (=euw), and ewj, as triuwe (OHG. triuwi, Goth. triggws), true; triuwen, truwen, to trust, pret. triuete, triute, trute; riuwe (OHG. riuwa), regret, bliuwen (OHG. bliuwan, Goth. bliggwan), to strike, and similarly, briuwen, to brew, kiuwen, to chew, riuwen, to regret; niuwe (OHG. niuwi, Goth. niujis, prim. Germanic stem-form *newja-), new. This iu before w never interchanged with MHG. ie from prim. Germanic eu, and explains why the strong verbs bliuwen, &c. have iu in all forms of the present.

§ 17. Accented primitive Germanic ai (=Goth. Ái) became e in OHG. before r, w, Germanic h (cp. §23,1), and finally; in MHG. it appears also as e before the same consonants and finally, as mere, mer (OHG. mero, Goth. mÁiza), more, leren (OHG. leren, Goth. lÁisjan), to teach; sele (OHG. sela, older seula, Goth. sÁiwala), soul; sne (OHG. sneo, Goth. snÁiws), snow, gen. OHG. and MHG. snewes; spiwen, to spit, pret. spe (OHG. speo, Goth. spÁiw); dihen, to thrive, pret. dech (OHG. deh, Goth. dÁih); we (OHG. we, Goth. wÁi), woe!; in all other cases ai became ei in both OHG. and MHG., as stein (Goth. stÁins), stone, hei?en (OHG. hei?an, Goth. hÁitan), to call; sniden, to cut, pret. sneit (OHG. sneid, Goth. snÁiÞ). This accounts for the difference between the ei and e in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the first ablaut-series (§§12,76).

§ 18. Primitive Germanic au became o in OHG. before the consonants d, t, ?, s, n, r, l, and Germanic h (cp. 23,1). Before other consonants and finally au became ou in the ninth century. Hence the difference between o and ou in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (§§12, 78),as:—

Infinitive	bieten, to offer,	pret. sing.	bot
„	sieden, to seethe,	„„	sot
„	kiesen, to choose,	„„	kos
„	die?en, to roar,	„„	do?
„	vliehen, to flee,	„„	vloch (OHG. floh);
but„	biegen, to bend,	„„	bouc
„	klieben, to cleave	„„	kloup.

CHAPTER II

THE CONSONANTS

1. Pronunciation of the Consonants.

§ 19. The MHG. consonant-system was represented by the following letters: b, c, ch, d, f, g, h, j, k, l, m, n, p, q, r, s, sch, t, v, w, (x), z,?.

The letters k, l, m, n, p, t, w, (x) had nearly the same sound-values as in English. The remaining letters require special attention.

When the pronunciation of consonants merely differs in the intensity or force with which they are produced, they are called fortes or lenes according as they are produced with more or less intensity or force. In MHG. the consonants b, d, g were not voiced explosives like English b, d, g, but were voiceless lenes, and only differed from the fortes p, t, k in being produced with less intensity or force, see §33. Asimilar difference in pronunciation existed between antevocalic and intervocalic v, s and final f, s, see §33.

c and k represented the same sound. The latter was generally used at the beginning, and the former at the end of a syllable, as kunst, art; trinken, to drink, senken, to sink (trans.), pret. tranc, sancte.

ch had the same sound as in NHG. nacht, noch, as sprechen, to speak, pret. sprach; hoch, high.

f had a twofold pronunciation in the oldest HG. It was a labiodental when it arose from Germanic f (cp. OHG. fater, English father), and bilabial when it arose from Germanic p (cp. inf. OHG. slafan, English sleep), but during the OHG. period the bilabial f became labiodental. The two kinds of f did not however completely fall together in pronunciation. f = Germanic f became a lenis initially before and medially between vowels, and was often written v in the former and generally v in the latter position, but remained a fortis—written f—when final. In MHG. it was also often written f initially before l, r, u, as fliehen, to flee, fride, peace, fÜnf, five, beside vliehen, vride, vÜnf. On the other hand f = Germanic p (§23,1), which only occurred medially and finally, was a fortis and was always written f (ff), as slafen, to sleep, pret. slief; tief, deep, schif (gen. schiffes), ship, offen, open. The two f sounds thus fell together when final, but the distinction between the two sounds was still preserved in MHG. in the intervocalic position, as hof, court, schif, ship, but gen. hoves, schiffes.

h before and after consonants was pronounced like ch, as fuhs, fox, naht, night, bevËlhen, to confide. In other cases it had the same sound as the h in Englishhat.

j had nearly the same sound as the y in English yet, as jar, year, junc, young; blÜejen, to blossom.

q occurred only in combination with u as in English, as quËc, quick, alive, quËden, to say.

r was a trilled sound in all positions like Scotch r, as rot, red, hart, hard, bËrn, to bear, vater, father.

s was a lenis medially between vowels and probably also initially before vowels, but a fortis in other positions, as sun, son, wËsen, to be, pret. was, bresten, to burst. It may be pronounced like the s in Englishsit.

sch was like the sh in English ship, as schif, ship, geschËhen, to happen, visch, fish.

v was a voiceless lenis, and may be pronounced like the v in NHG. voll. Seef.

w was pronounced like the w in English wet, as win, wine, bliuwen, to strike.

z and ? were not distinguished in MHG. manuscripts, both being written z. Both z and ? (but ?? medially between vowels when the first vowel was short) arose from Germanic t (see §23). z had the sound-value of ts (=NHG. z): (a) always initially, as zit, time; (b) medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n, r), as holz (gen. holzes), wood, hËrze, heart, smËrze, pain, ganz, whole; (c) finally after vowels (=Germanic tt) in those words which change final z to tz when it becomes medial, as schaz (gen. schatzes), OE. sceatt, money, treasure. MHG. intervocalic tz always arose from older tt, as setzen = OE. settan, to set. ? was a kind of lisped s and only occurred medially between and finally after vowels, as bi?en, to bite, Ë??en, to eat, ha?, hatred. It should be noted that good MHG. poets never rhymed pairs of words like was, was, and wa?, what; missen, to miss, and wi??en, to know.

ph and pf represent the same sound, viz. the pf in NHG. pfund, pound.

§ 20. MHG. has the following double consonants medially between vowels: bb, gg; pp, tt, ck; ff, ss, ??; mm, nn; ll, rr. They were always pronounced long as in Italian and Swedish, as bit-ter, bitter, Ë?-?en, to eat, kÜs-sen, to kiss, mÜg-ge, midge, rin-nen, to run. In NHG. double consonants are never long, they merely indicate that the preceding vowel is short.

§ 21. Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Consonants.

	Labial.	Dental.	Guttural.
Voiceless explosives	fortis p, pp lenis b, bb	t, tt d	k, ck g, gg
Spirants	fortis f, ff lenis v	s, ss, sch, ?, ?? s	h, (ch)
Nasals	m, mm	n, nn	n (=?)
Liquids		l, ll; r, rr
Semi-vowels	w, j (palatal)

To the above must be added the aspirate h and the affricatae (i.e. an explosive + a homorganic spirant) z (i.e. ts) and pf (ph).

2. Consonant Changes.

§ 22. The most characteristic difference between High German and the other West Germanic languages is the shifting which the consonants p, t, k, Þ; pp, tt, kk, ÞÞ; b (b), d, g (?); bb, dd, gg underwent partly in the prehistoric and partly in the historic period of Old High German. In the following treatment of what is generally called the High German sound-shifting only such points are considered as are of importance for the purposes of this book. See Old High German Primer, §§ 82-6.

§ 23. The voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a two-fold treatment according to their position in the word: (1)Medially or finally after vowels; (2)Initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n, r), and when doubled.

Note.— p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp, st, sk as also t in the combinations tr, ht,ft.1. Single p, t, k were shifted to the voiceless double spirants ff, ??, hh (also written ch) = MHG. ff (f), ?? (?), ch.

p > ff. OE. open, OHG. offan, MHG. offen, open; OE. sl?pan, OHG. slaffan, MHG. slafen, to sleep; OE. up, OHG. MHG. uf,up.

t > ??. OE. etan, OHG. Ë??an, MHG. Ë??en, to eat; OE. hatan, OHG. hei??an, MHG. hei?en, to call; OE. hwÆt, OHG. hwa?, MHG. wa?, what. In a few cases the ?, ?? became s in MHG. before t or st, as pret. saste from sa?te: setzen, to set; beste, best, leste, last = OHG. be??isto, le??isto.

k > hh. OE. ic, OHG. ih, MHG. ich, I; OE. sprecan (specan), OHG. sprËhhan, MHG. sprËchen, to speak; OE. tacen, OHG. zeihhan, MHG. zeichen, token. This ch must not be confused with the MHG. h, ch which corresponded to Indo-Germanic k (=Germanic h), as ziehen, to draw, lead, pret. zoch, cp. Lat. duco, I lead, see §34.

The double consonants were simplified in OHG. and MHG. according to §32.

2. p, t initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n, r), and when doubled, were shifted to the affricatae pf (also written ph), tz (generally written zz and z) = MHG. pf (ph), tz (z).

p > pf. OE. pund, OHG. MHG. pfunt, pound; OE. gelimpan, OHG. gilimpfan, MHG. gelimpfen, to be meet; OE. scieppan, OHG. skepfen, MHG. schepfen, to create. The pf became f after l and r already in OHG., as hËlfan, MHG. hËlfen, OE. helpan, to help; wËrfan, MHG. wËrfen, OE. weorpan, to throw.

t > z. OE. tunge, OHG. zunga, MHG. zunge, tongue; OE. heorte, OHG. hËrza, MHG. hËrze, heart; OE. sealt, OHG. MHG. salz, salt; OE. sittan, OHG. sizzen, sitzen, MHG. sitzen, to sit; OE. sceatt, OHG. scaz (gen. scazzes, scatzes), MHG. schaz (gen. schatzes), money, treasure.

k, kk (written ck) remained unshifted (except in High Alemanic), as OE. corn, OHG. MHG. korn, corn; OE. cneo, OHG. kneo, MHG. knie, knee; OE. sincan, OHG. sinkan, MHG. sinken, to sink, pret. sanc; OE. Þeccan, OHG. MHG. decken, to cover.

§ 24. Þ became d, and ÞÞ became tt, as OE. Þorn, OHG. MHG. dorn, thorn; OE. broÞor, OHG. MHG. bruoder, brother. OE. smiÞÞe, OHG. smitta, MHG. smitte, smithy; OE. moÞÞe, late MHG. motte, moth.

§ 25. The voiced explosives b, d, g, and the voiced spirants b, ? did not undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explosives. b, ? became b, g. b, g remained, and d became t, as OE. broÞor, OHG. MHG. bruoder, brother; OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, MHG. bieten, to offer; Goth. giban (=giban), OHG. gËban, MHG. gËben, to give. OE. dohtor, OHG. MHG. tohter, daughter; OE. beodan, OHG. biotan, MHG. bieten, to offer; OE. dead, OHG. MHG. tot, dead. OE. god, OHG. MHG. guot, good; OE. fleogan, OHG. fliogan, MHG. fliegen, to fly.

§ 26. The double consonants bb, dd, gg = OHG. pp (bb), tt, cc (gg), and MHG. pp (bb), tt, ck (gg), as OE. sibb, OHG. sippa (sibba), MHG. sippe (sibbe), relationship; OE. cribb, OHG. krippa (kribba), MHG. krippe (kribbe), crib. OE. biddan, OHG. bitten, MHG. bitten, later biten, to request; OE. Þridda, OHG. dritto, MHG. dritte, later drite, third. OE. brycg, OHG. brucca (brugga), MHG. brÜcke (brÜgge), bridge. The fluctuation in the writing of pp and bb, ck and gg is merely orthographical, and does not represent a difference in pronunciation. Both pairs were used to express the lenes medially between vowels. For other examples see §31.

§ 27. The summary of the consonantal changes in §§ 23-6 may be expressed as follows:—

West Germanic.	MHG.
p; t; k; Þ	= ff (f), pf;	?? (?), z;	ch; d.
pp; tt; kk; ÞÞ	=pf;	tz (z);	ck; tt.
b (b); d; g (?)	= b;	t;	g.
bb; dd; gg	= pp (bb);	tt;	ck (gg).

§ 28. The following sound-changes took place in primitive Germanic:—Every labial + t became ft; every guttural + t became ht; every dental + t became ss, which was simplified to s after long vowels. This explains the frequent interchange in MHG. between pf, b and f; between k, g and h; and between ??, ? and ss, s in forms which are etymologically related.

pf, b—f. schepfen, to create: geschaft, creature; gËben, to give: gift, gift; wËben, to weave: English weft.

k, g—h. wÜrken, to work: pret. worhte; denken, to think: pret. dahte; mugen (mÜgen), to be able: pret. mohte; bringen, to bring: pret. brahte.

??, ?—ss, s. gie?en, to pour: gÜsse, inundation; wi??en, to know: pret. wisse (wiste): wis, wise; muo?, must: pret. muose (muoste); Ë??en, to eat: as, carrion. Preterites like wiste, muoste were formed after the analogy of preterites like worhte, dahte, where the t was regular.

§ 29. The guttural nasal ? (writtenn) only occurred in the combinations nk (nc) and ng. It disappeared before h (=prim. Germanic ?) in primitive Germanic with lengthening of a preceding short vowel, as vahen from prim. Germanic *fa??anan, to seize, catch, beside p.p. gevangen; and similarly hahen, to hang, p.p. gehangen; pret. brahte, dahte, duhte, beside bringen, to bring, denken, to think, dunken, to seem.

The guttural nasal disappeared in an unstressed syllable when preceded by an n in a stressed syllable in the course of the OHG. and MHG. period, as OHG. honag, MHG. honec, beside OHG. honang, honey; OHG. kunig, MHG. kÜnec, beside OHG. kuning, king; OHG. pfennig, MHG. pfennic, beside OHG. pfenning, MHG. pfenninc, penny. And similarly with dental n, as senede beside senende, longing, yearning.

§ 30. Strong verbs, which have a medial v (f), d, h, s in the present, have respectively b, t, g (ng), r in the second person sing. pret. indicative, the preterite plural indicative, the pret. subjunctive and the past participle. This interchange of consonants is called Verner’s Law, see OHG. Primer, §§ 72, 87:—

	Inf.	Pret. Pl.	P.P.
v(f)—b.	heven, to raise	huoben	gehaben.
d—t.	miden, to avoid	miten	gemiten.
	sniden, to cut	sniten	gesniten.
h—g.	dihen, to thrive	digen	gedigen.
	ziehen, to draw	zugen	gezogen.
	slahen, to strike	sluogen	geslagen.
h—ng (§29).	hahen, to hang	hiengen	gehangen.
	vahen, to catch	viengen	gevangen.
s—r.	risen, to fall	rirn	gerirn.
	kiesen, to choose	kurn	gekorn.

This law has, however, many exceptions in MHG. owing to levelling having taken place with the infinitive, present indicative and preterite singular, as risen, gerisen beside rirn, gerirn.

The same interchange of consonants exists between strong verbs and their corresponding causative weak verbs, as liden, to go: leiten, to lead; hahen, to hang: hengen, to hang (trans.); ge-nËsen, to be saved: nern, to save; and in nouns, &c., as hof (gen. hoves), court: hÜbesch, courtly; tot (gen. todes), death: tot (gen. totes), dead; swËher, father-in-law: swiger, mother-in-law; hase: English hare.

§ 31. The doubling of consonants took place under certain well-defined rules partly in prim. Germanic and partly in prim. West Germanic, see the Author’s Hist. Germ. Grammar, §§ 202, 213-14. Examples of words which had double consonants in prim. Germanic are: kopf, head; napf (OE. hnÆp, gen. hnÆppes), basin; boc (OE. bucca), buck, gen. bockes; rinnen, to run; swimmen, to swim; vol (gen. volles), full; vËrre, far; gewisser, certain.

The chief cases in which double consonants arose in prim. West Germanic were:—1. The assimilation of bn, ?n, pn to bb, gg, pp = MHG. pp, ck (gg), pf, as knappe: knabe, boy; rappe: rabe, raven; rocke: rogge, rye; tropfe, drop: triefen, to drip.2. p, t, k were doubled before a following r or l. The doubling regularly took place in the inflected forms, and was then extended to the uninflected forms by levelling, as apfel (OE. Æppel), apple; kupfer (Lat. cuprum), copper; bitter (Goth. bÁitrs), bitter, see §23 note; lÜtzel (OS. luttil), little; acker (Goth. akrs), field; wacker (OE. wÆccer), watchful. See §23,2.3. All single consonants, except r, were doubled after a short vowel when there was originally a j in the next syllable. The bb, dd, gg; pp, tt, kk, which thus arose, became pp (bb), tt, ck (gg); pf, tz, ck in MHG. (§§23,2, 26), as sippe (sibbe), Goth. sibja, relationship; bitten, later biten, Goth. bidjan, to request; tretten (wv.): trËten (sv.), to tread; brÜcke (brÜgge), bridge; ecke (egge), edge; mÜcke (mÜgge), midge; rÜcke (rÜgge), ridge, back. schepfen, Goth. skapjan, to create; hitze, heat: hei?, hot; netzen, to wet: na?, wet; setzen, Goth. satjan, to set; sitzen, to sit: pret. sa?, p.p. gesË??en; decken, to cover: dach, cover; lÜcke, gap: loch, hole. zellen, later zeln, to count: zal, number. vremmen, later vremen (OE. fremman), to perform. henne, hen: hane, cock.

In MHG. the double consonants in verbs were often simplified through the levelling out of forms which regularly had a single consonant, e.g. regular forms were: vremmen, to perform, sing. vremme, vremes(t), vremet, pl. vremmen, vremmet, vremment, pret. vremete, p.p. gevremet, then the stem-form with single m was levelled out into all the forms, and similarly with many other verbs, as denen, to stretch; seln, to hand over; weln, to choose; wenen, to accustom; legen beside lecken (leggen), to lay; and the strong verbs biten, to beg; ligen beside licken (liggen), to lie down.

§ 32. Double consonants were simplified:—1. When they became final, as boc, buck, kus, kiss, man, man, schif, ship, stum, dumb, vËl, hide, beside gen. bockes, kusses, mannes, schiffes, stummes, vËlles; pret. ma?, ran, traf, beside mË??en, to measure, rinnen, to run, trËffen, to hit.2. Before other consonants, as pret. dacte (dahte), nante (nande), kuste, beside decken, to cover, nennen, to name, kÜssen, to kiss.3. After consonants, as pret. sante (sande) from *santte, wante (wande) from *wantte, beside senden, to send, wenden, to turn.4. After long vowels and diphthongs, as pret. sing. leite from *leitte, pret. pl. ma?en, trafen, vielen, beside leiten, to lead, mË??en, to measure, trËffen, to hit, vallen, to fall. This simplification of double consonants took place during the OHG. period, as slafan, to sleep, hei?an, to call, loufan, to run, zeichan, token, beside older OHG. slaffan, hei??an, louffan, zeihhan.

§ 33. In MHG. the lenes b, d, g became the fortes p, t, c (k) when they ended a syllable, that is when they came to stand finally, or medially before a voiceless consonant. Traces of this law existed already in OHG. The interchange between the lenes and fortes includes two independent processes, viz. the change of the medial lenes b, d, g to the final fortes p, t, k, and the change of the final f, s to the medial intervocalic lenes v and to what is written s (cp. also NHG. lesen, las). It must be noted that in MHG. the interchanging pairs of consonants were all voiceless and that the difference merely consisted in the intensity or force with which the sounds were produced. This is quite different from NHG. where the interchange is between voiced and voiceless sounds except in the case of f which is voiceless in all positions in native words. Examples are: gËben, to give, gelouben, to believe, wËrben, to turn, beside pret. gap, geloupte, warp; gen. libes, lambes, beside nom. lip, life, lamp, lamb. binden, to bind, wËrden, to become, beside pret. bant, wart; gen. kindes, todes, beside nom. kint, child, tot, death. biegen, to bend, singen, to sing, zeigen, to show, beside pret. bouc, sanc, zeicte; gen. tages, bËrges, beside nom. tac, day, bËrc, mountain. nËve, nephew, beside niftel, niece; gen. hoves, brieves, beside nom. hof, court, brief, letter. kiesen, to choose, lËsen, to gather, loesen, to loose, beside pret. kos, las, loste; pl. hiuser, beside sing. hus, house.

§ 34. Final ch after vowels interchanged with medial h, as schuoch, shoe, gen. schuohes; hoch, high, gen. hohes; nach, near, adv. nahe; pret. geschach, sach, beside geschËhen, to happen, sËhen, to see.

The medial combinations lh, rh were written lch, rch when they came to stand finally, as bevËlhen, to confide, pret. bevalch; gen. schËlhes, twËrhes, beside nom. schËlch, twËrch, askew, see §19. h (=ch) and ch often disappeared in unstressed syllables and particles, as e?t, only, hinte, hint, to-night, niet, not, dur, through, beside Ëht, hinaht, niht, nieht, durch.

§ 35. Initial j became or was written g before a following i, as gihet, he assures, beside inf. jËhen, pret. jach, and similarly jËsen, to ferment, jËten, to weed. In the verba pura forms with and without the intervocalic glide j existed side by side in OHG. and MHG., as blÜejen (OHG. bluojen) beside blÜen (OHG. bluoen), to bloom; and similarly drÆjen, to twist, mÜejen, to trouble, sÆjen, to sow, beside drÆn, mÜen, sÆn. In a few words forms with and without intervocalic j (g) existed side by side, as gen. bliges beside nom. bli, lead; eijer, eiger beside eier, eggs; frijen, frigen beside frien, to free; meige, meie, May; nerigen, nerjen beside nern, to save, rescue; swerigen, swerjen beside swern, to swear; gen. zwiges, zwies, nom. zwi, twig; gen. zweiger, zweier, of two.

§ 36. In OHG. w became vocalized to o when it came to stand at the end of a word or syllable, and then generally disappeared after long vowels, but the medial w regularly remained in OHG. and MHG. when it was at the beginning of a syllable, as bla (OHG. blao, bla), blue, gen. blawes; sne (OHG. sneo, sne), snow, gen. snewes; stro (OHG. strao, stro by contraction), straw, gen. strowes; knie (OHG. kneo), knee, gen. kniewes, OHG. knËwes; schate (OHG. scato), shadow, gen. schat(e)wes; pret. blou, hiu, kou, beside bliuwen, to strike, houwen, to hew, kiuwen, to chew; fal (OHG. falo), fallow, gen. falwes; gar (OHG. garo), ready, gen. garwes; mËl (OHG. mËlo), meal, gen. mËlwes; smËr (OHG. smËro), fat; pret. smirte, strÖute, beside smirwen, to smear, strÖuwen, to strew. See §9,r.

The w element sometimes disappeared in the initial combinations qua-, qua-, quË-, qui-, qui- partly with and partly without influencing the quality of the following vowel, as pret. sing. kam, kom beside quam, he came, pret. pl. komen, kamen beside quamen; kale beside quale, torture; kËc beside quec, alive; korder, kÖrder beside quËrder, bait; komen, kÖmen, kumen beside quËmen, to come; pres. sing. kume, kÜm(e)s(t), kum(e)s(t), kÜm(e)t, kum(e)t = OHG. quimu, quimis, quimit; kÜcken beside quicken, to enliven; kit beside quit = quidet, he says.

§ 37. Medial -ibe-, -ide-, -ige- were sometimes contracted to i; and medial -age-, -ege- to ei, as gist, thou givest, git, he gives, beside gibes(t), gibet; quist, thou sayest, quit, he says, beside quides(t), quidet; list, thou liest down, lit, he lies down, beside liges(t), liget. meit beside maget, maid; seist, thou sayest, seit, he says, beside sages(t), saget; leist, thou layest, leit, he lays, beside leges(t), leget; eislich beside egeslich, terrible; gein beside gegen, against.

§ 38. Intervocalic h often disappeared when the first vowel was long, and then the two vowels underwent contraction, as han, to hang, van, to catch, vlen, to implore, ho (adv.), high, beside hahen, vahen, vlehen, hohe. Other contracted forms will be found in the Glossary.

§ 39. The final r disappeared after long vowels in monosyllables when the next word began with a consonant, but was often restored analogically, as da (OHG. dar), there: darinne, therein; wa (OHG. war), where: warinne, wherein; hie (OHG. hiar): hierunder, hereunder; adv. me (OHG. mer), more; e (OHG. er), formerly; sa (OHG. sar), at once.

§ 40. Medial t (§25) became d after nasals in late OHG. and early MHG., as senden, to send, gen. blindes (nom. blint, blind), pret. nande, he named, rumde, he left, beside early MHG. senten, blintes, nante, rumte. It also occasionally became d after l, as halden beside halten, to hold, solde beside solte, pret. of suln, shall.

ACCIDENCE

CHAPTER III

DECLENSION OF NOUNS

§ 41. MHG. nouns have two numbers: singular and plural; three genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OHG. and NHG., from which the gender of nouns in MHG. does not materially differ; four cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, and dative. Traces of an old locative occur in what is called the uninflected dative singular of hus, house, beside huse, and in proper names like Engellant beside Engellande. The vocative is like the nominative.

In MHG., as in the older periods of the other Germanic languages, nouns are divided into two great classes, according as the stem originally ended in a vowel or a consonant, cp. the similar division of nouns in Latin and Greek. Nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel belong to the vocalic or so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally ended in -n belong to the so-called weak or n-declension. All other consonantal stems are generally put together under the general heading, ‘Minor Declensions’. In OHG. nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel are subdivided into the a-declension including pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems; the o-declension including pure o-stems, jo-stems, and wo-stems; the i?-declension, and the u-declension. All the nouns belonging to the u-declension went over into other declensions in MHG. (cp. §§ 43, 44, 49). But as all final vowels either disappeared (some of them already in OHG.) or were weakened to e in MHG. (see §§ 7, 8), it is no longer practicable to retain the OHG. subdivision fully without entering into the oldest and in many cases into the prehistoric period of the language, which would be quite out of place in a MHG. grammar. The old ‘Minor Declensions’ had begun to pass over into the vocalic, especially into the i- and a-, declensions in the oldest OHG. The remnants of the old inflexions preserved in MHG. will be noted in the following paragraphs. The neuter nouns whose stems originally ended in -os, -es (cp. §47) are in this Primer included in the strong declension.

A. The Vocalic or Strong Declension.

1. Masculine Nouns.

§ 42. First declension.—To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in -e only. It includes: (a) the old masculine a-stems; (b) the old masculine wa-stems which lost their final -w after long vowels in OHG., as se, sea, gen. sewes, pl. sewe, and similarly bu, dwelling, re (also neuter), corpse, sne, snow, see §36; and (c) the old masculine i-stems which could not have umlaut in the plural (§44).

	Sing.
Nom. Acc.	tac, day	kil, quill	engel, angel
Gen.	tages	kil(e)s	engel(e)s
Dat.	tage	kil(e)	engel(e)
	Plur.
Nom. Acc. Gen.	tage	kil(e)	engel(e)
Dat.	tagen	kil(e)n	engel(e)n

On the interchange between fortis and lenis, as in tac, day, lop, praise, sant, sand, hof, court, gen. tages, lobes, sandes, hoves, see §33.

Like tac are also declined the old consonantal stems vient, enemy, and vriunt, friend, but pl. vriunde beside the old plural vriunt.

Like kil are declined all monosyllabic masculine nouns having a short stem-vowel and ending in -l or -r (§9,1).

Like engel are declined masculine polysyllabic nouns ending in -el, -em, -en, -er, when their stem-syllable is long, as mantel, mantle, atem, breath, morgen, morning, acker, field. Those in -em, -en generally retain the e in the dative plural. Polysyllabic nouns with short stem-syllables fluctuate between the retention or loss of the e, as gen. sing. vogeles or vogels, dat. sing, and nom. acc. pl. vogele or vogel, and similarly vadem, thread, rËgen, rain, sumer, summer, see §9,2.

§ 43. Second declension.—To this declension belong all masculine nouns whose nom. and acc. singular end in -e, which is the only difference between this and the first declension. It includes: (a) the old masculine ja-stems; (b) many old u-stems with short stem-syllable, as fride (OHG. fridu), peace, site (OHG. situ), custom, and similarly huge, thought, mËte, mead, sige beside sic, victory, wite, wood (see §36); (c) the old short i-stem wine, friend; and (d) the old masculine wa-stem schate (gen. schat(e)wes beside schates), shadow.

	Sing.	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	hirte, shepherd	hirte
Gen.	hirtes	hirte
Dat.	hirte	hirten

§ 44. Third declension.—To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in -e and with umlaut of the stem-vowel. It includes: (a) the old masculine i-stems; (b) the old masculine u-stem sun (OHG. sunu, sun), son; and (c) the two old consonant stems fuo?, foot, zant (gen. zandes), zan, tooth.

	Sing.		Plur.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Nom. Acc.	gast	gast, guest	geste	gesti
Gen.	gastes	gastes	geste	gesteo, -io
Dat.	gaste	gaste	gesten	gestim

The singular of nouns of this declension was inflected like the a-stems (§42) already in OHG. And owing to the weakening of the case-endings of the plural in passing from OHG. to MHG. (§7), the only difference in the two declensions is the presence or absence of umlaut in the plural. The old masculine i-stems which could not have umlaut in the plural accordingly came to be inflected entirely like the old masculine a-stems, as schrit, step, snit, cut, bi?, bite, pl. schrite, snite, bi??e. Afurther consequence of the singular being inflected alike in both declensions is that the old a-stems began to have umlaut in the plural after the analogy of the i-stems, as gedenke, thoughts, nÄgele, nails, wÄgene, wagons, beside gedanke, nagele, wagene.

Nouns ending in the fortis p, t, c, or f (=Germanic f) regularly change the fortis to lenis in the inflected forms, as korp, basket, walt, wood, slac, blow, brief, letter, gen. korbes, waldes, stages, brieves.

§ 45. The old consonant stems vater, father, bruoder, brother, often remain uninflected in the singular, as gen. vater, bruoder beside vaters, bruoders (cp. §9,2). In the plural they take umlaut, as veter, brÜeder. The old consonant stem man, man, is either declined like tac (§42) or remains uninflected throughout, as

	Sing.	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	man	manne, man
Gen.	mannes, man	manne, man
Dat.	manne, man	mannen, man

The nom. plural man, now written mann, is still preserved in counting, as hundert mann, a hundred men.

2. Neuter Nouns.

§ 46. First Declension.—To this declension belong all neuter nouns which have their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes three different types of nouns: (a)The old neuter a-stems like wort, word, venster, window. (b)The old neuter ja-stems like kÜnne, race, generation, bette, bed, netze, net. The characteristic of this type of noun is that it has umlaut in all forms of the singular and plural when the stem-vowel is capable of it (cp. §31,3). And (c)the old neuter wa-stems (cp. §36) like knie, knee, gen. kniewes.

	Sing.
Nom. Acc.	wort	venster	kÜnne	knie
Gen.	wortes	vensters	kÜnnes	kniewes (knies)
Dat.	worte	venster	kÜnne	kniewe (knie)
	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	wort	venster	kÜnne	knie
Gen.	worte	venster	kÜnne	kniewe (knie)
Dat.	worten	venstern	kÜnnen	kniewen (knien)

(a) On the interchange between the fortes p, t, c and the lenes b, d, g, as in grap, grave, gËlt, money, dinc, thing, gen. grabes, gËldes, dinges, see §33.

Like venster are declined the neuter polysyllabic nouns ending in -el, -em, -en, -er, as luoder, bait, wafen, wapen, weapon; schapel, garland, gadem, house, wËter, weather. On the endings, see §§ 9,42.

(b) Like kÜnne is also declined the old neuter u-stem vihe (OHG. fihu), cattle.

(c) Like knie are declined mËl, meal, re (also masc.), corpse, smËr, fat, stro, straw, tou, dew, we, woe, gen. mËlwes, rewes, smËrwes, strowes, touwes, wewes, see §36.

§ 47. Second declension.—To this declension belong all neuter nouns which form their plural in -er and by umlaut of the stem-vowel when it is capable of it. This class of nouns corresponds to the Latin neuters in -us, as genus, gen. generis, pl. genera. The -er (OHG. -ir) was originally a stem-forming suffix which came to be regarded as a plural ending. In the oldest period of the language only about half-a-dozen nouns belonged to this class, but during the MHG. period nearly twenty neuter a-stems passed into this declension, and in NHG. the number has increased to about a hundred.

	Sing.		Plur.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Nom. Acc.	lamp	lamb, lamb	lember	lembir
Gen.	lambes	lambes	lember	lembiro
Dat.	lambe	lambe	lembern	lembirum

On the loss of the e in the gen. and dat. plural, see §9,2.

Other examples are: ei (pl. eiger, eijer, eier, § 35), egg, huon, hen, kalp, calf, rat, wheel, rint, bullock, tal, dale.

3. Feminine Nouns.

§ 48. First declension.—To this declension belong all feminine nouns having their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes: (a) the old feminine o-stems, as gËbe, gift, sele, soul, zal, number; (b) the old feminine jo-stems, as kÜneginne, kÜnegin, kÜnegin, queen, and similarly vriundinne, friend, gÜtinne, goddess; (c) the old feminine wo-stems with and without w, as brawe, bra, brow, pl. bra beside weak pl. brawen; diuwe, diu, servant; (d) the old feminine abstract nouns in -i, as vinster (OHG. finstri), darkness, schoene (OHG. sconi), beauty; and (e) the old consonant stem, swester, swËster, sister.

	Sing.
Nom. Acc.	gËbe	zal	vinster
Gen.	gËbe	zal	vinster
Dat.	gËbe	zal	vinster
	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	gËbe	zal	vinster
Gen.	gËben	zaln	vinstern
Dat.	gËben	zaln	vinstern

On the endings in nouns declined like zal, number, dol, pain, wal, choice, nar, food, schar, flock, and vinster, see §9,1,2.

The gen. plural had the ending of the weak declension already in the oldest period of the language. Through the nom. singular and the gen. and dat. plural having the same endings as the feminine weak declension (§53), o-stems began in OHG. to be inflected after the analogy of the weak declension, especially in the plural. This process spread considerably in MHG. with concrete nouns, but not often with abstract nouns.

§ 49. Second declension.—To this declension belong all feminine nouns which form their plural in -e and have umlaut in the stem-vowel. It includes: (a) the old feminine i-stems; (b) the old u-stem hant, hand; and (c) several old consonantal stems, see below.

	Sing.		Plur.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Nom. Acc.	anst	anst, favour	enste	ensti
Gen.	enste or anst	ensti	enste	ensteo, -io
Dat.	enste or anst	ensti	ensten	enstim

In jugent (OHG. jugund, pl. jugundi), youth, gen. dat. jugende beside jugent, pl. jugende, the original -i being in the third syllable did not cause umlaut in the stem-syllable; and similarly tugent, valour.

hant, hand, originally belonged to the u-declension, which explains forms like gen. sing, and plural hande beside hende, dat. pl. handen beside henden. The old gen. plural has been preserved in NHG. allerhand, and the dat. plural in abhanden, beihanden, vorhanden, zuhanden.

Several old consonant stems went over partly or entirely into this declension, viz. maget, meit (§37), maid, pl. mÄgede or meide; kuo, cow, pl. kÜeje or kÜewe (OHG. kuoi), su, sow, pl. siuwe (OHG. sui); both these nouns generally remained uninflected in the gen. and dat. singular. naht, night, has gen. and dat. singular naht beside nÄhte; pl. nom. acc. gen. naht beside nÄhte, dat. nahten beside nÄhten, cp. also NHG. weihnachten, MHG. zËn wihen nahten. The MHG. adverbial gen. nahts, dËs nahtes was formed after the analogy of dËs tages. Like naht were also inflected brust, breast, and burc, citadel.

muoter, mother, and tohter, daughter, remain uninflected in the singular. In the plural they have umlaut: mÜeter, tÖhter.

B. The Weak Declension (N-Stems).

§ 50. The weak declension contains a large number of masculine and feminine nouns, but only four neuter nouns, viz. hËrze, heart, ore, ear, ouge, eye, and wange, cheek; these nouns, especially hËrze, sometimes form their nom. acc. plural after the analogy of nouns like kÜnne (§46). The original case endings of the weak declension had disappeared in the oldest period of the language except in the nom. singular (masc. -o, fem., and neut. -a), the gen. pl. (ono) and dat. pl. (-om). Owing to the weakening of the -o, -a to -e in MHG. the nom. singular became alike in all genders. And similarly the endings -ono, -om and the endings of the other oblique forms were all weakened to -en in MHG. (§7), so that the element which originally formed part of the stem came to be regarded as a case ending.

On the loss of the final and medial e in nouns like ar, eagle, bir (fem.), pear, gevangen(e), prisoner, beside the inflected forms arn, birn, gevangen from *gevangen-en through the intermediate stage *gevangenn, see §9, 1,2.

§ 51.

1. Masculine Nouns.

	Sing.
	MHG.	OHG.
Nom.	bote	boto, messenger
Acc.	boten	boton, -un
Gen.	boten	boten, -in
Dat.	boten	boten, -in
	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	boten	boton, -un
Gen.	boten	botono
Dat.	boten	botom

§ 52.

2. Neuter Nouns.

	Sing.
	MHG.	OHG.
Nom. Acc.	hËrze	hËrza, heart
Gen.	hËrzen	hËrzen, -in
Dat.	hËrzen	hËrzen, -in
	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	hËrzen	hËrzun, -on
Gen.	hËrzen	hËrzono
Dat.	hËrzen	hËrzom

§ 53.

3. Feminine Nouns.

	Sing.
	MHG.	OHG.
Nom.	zunge	zunga, tongue
Acc.	zungen	zungun
Gen.	zungen	zungun
Dat.	zungen	zungun
	Plur.
Nom. Acc.	zungen	zungun
Gen.	zungen	zungono
Dat.	zunge	zungom

C. Declension of Proper Names.

§ 54. Names of persons ending in e in the nominative follow the weak declension. Masculine names of persons take -es in the genitive, -e in the dative, and -en in the accusative after the analogy of the strong adjectives. The accusative ending -en was sometimes extended to the dative, and the dative ending -e to the accusative. And sometimes both these cases were without endings. Names of countries ending in -lant often have no ending in the dative, as Engellant beside Engellande, see §41. Feminine names of persons ending in a consonant take -e in the genitive, dative and accusative, but occasionally remain uninflected throughout.

	Masculine.
Nom.	Sifrit	Hagene
Gen.	Sifrides	Hagenen
Dat. Acc.	Sifrit, Sifride(n)	Hagenen
	Feminine.
Nom.	Kriemhilt	Uote
Gen. Dat. Acc.	Kriemhilde, Kriemhilt	Uoten

CHAPTER IV

ADJECTIVES

A. The Declension of Adjectives.

1. The Strong Declension.

§ 55. The MHG. adjectives are declined as strong or weak. They have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal. The nominal endings are: the accusative feminine singular, as blinde like gËbe (§48); and the genitive singular masculine and neuter, as blindes like tages, wortes (§§43, 46). All the other endings are pronominal. The so-called uninflected form of adjectives in the nom. singular masculine and feminine and the nom. acc. neuter is a remnant of the time when adjectives and nouns were declined alike, see the Author’s Hist. Germ. Grammar, §§ 399-400. The strong declension includes three different types of adjectives, all of which are declined alike: (a) The old a-stems, as blint, infl. form blinter, blind; bar, bare, guot, good, heilec, holy, hol, hollow, michel, great, vinster, dark, and similarly with a very large number of adjectives, including the past participles of strong and weak verbs. (b) The old ja-stems, as lÆre (OHG. lari), infl. lÆrer, empty; dÜnne, thin, enge, narrow, grÜene, green, niuwe, new, reine, pure, schoene, beautiful, senfte, soft, wilde, wild, and many others, including the present participles of strong and weak verbs. The ja-stems only differ from the a-stems in having -e in the uninflected form and umlaut in the stem-syllable when it is capable of it. (c) The old wa-stems, as bla (OHG. blao, bla), infl. form blawer, blue; gar (OHG. garo), infl. form garwer (see §§ 9,1, 36), ready; gra, grey, val, fallow, gËl, yellow, kal, bald, &c., all of which have w in the inflected forms.

The adjectival i- and u-stems had come to be declined like the ja-stems in the prehistoric period of the language, but a few remnants of such adjectives have survived in MHG. in forms without the final -e beside those with it, as bereit, bereite, ready, dic, dicke, thick, gach, gÆhe, quick, gris, grise, old, grey, her, here, high, noble, rasch, resche, quick, rich, riche, noble, swa, swÆre, heavy, was, wasse, sharp.

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	blinder, blind	blinde?	blindiu
Acc.	blinden	blinde?	blinde
Gen.	blindes	blindes	blinder(e)
Dat.	blindem(e)	blindem(e)	blinder(e)
		Plur.
Nom.	blinde	blindiu	blinde
Acc.	blinde	blindiu	blinde
Gen.	blinder(e)	blinder(e)	blinder(e)
Dat.	blinden	blinden	blinden

On the loss of the -e in blindem(e), blinder(e), see §9,2. Umlaut caused by the -iu occurs in the nom. sing. feminine and nom. acc. pl. neuter of al, all, and ander, other, second, as Älliu, Ändriu. This rarely happens in other words.

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	micheler, great	michel(e)?	micheliu
Acc.	michel(e)n	michel(e)?	michel(e)
Gen.	michel(e)s	michel(e)s	michelre, micheler
Dat.	michelme, michel(e)m	michelme, michel(e)m	michelre, micheler
		Plur.
Nom.	michel(e)	micheliu	michel(e)
Acc.	michel(e)	micheliu	michel(e)
Gen.	michelre, micheler	michelre, micheler	michelre, micheler
Dat.	michel(e)n	michel(e)n	michel(e)n

Like michel are inflected monosyllabic adjectives ending in -l, -r with a short stem-vowel, and polysyllabic adjectives ending in -el, -en, -er, as bar, bare, hol, hollow; zwivel, doubtful, eigen, own, tougen, secret, ander, other, second, bitter, bitter, vinster, dark; Ëben, even, Übel, evil, bad, &c. See §9, 1,2.

2. The Weak Declension.

§ 56. The weak declension of adjectives agrees exactly with that of the nouns.

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	blinde, blind	blinde	blinde
Acc.	blinden	blinde	blinden
Gen.	blinden	blinden	blinden
Dat.	blinden	blinden	blinden

Plural blinden for all cases and genders.

B. The Comparison Of Adjectives.

§ 57. The comparative was formed by means of the suffix -er(e) = OHG. -iro, -oro, and the superlative by means of the suffix -est(e) = OHG. -isto, -osto. On the loss of the medial or final e in such forms as tiurre, dearer, tiurste; minner, minre, less, minnest, min(ne)ste, see §9,3. Most monosyllables have umlaut in the comparative and superlative either exclusively or have mutated beside unmutated forms. The cause of these double forms is in a great measure due to the two OHG. double suffixes: comp. -iro, -oro and superl. -isto, -osto having fallen together in -er(e) and -est(e) in MHG., as elter, older, ermer, poorer, jÜnger, younger, groe?er, greater, hoeher, higher, beside alter, armer, junger, gro?er, hoher; superl. eltest, ermest, jÜngest, groe?est, hoehest, beside altest, armest, jungest, gro?est, hohest. Adjectives which have umlaut in the positive regularly preserve it in the comparative and superlative.

The comparative is declined weak, but the superlative is declined strong and weak.

§ 58. The following adjectives form their comparative and superlative from a different root than the positive:—

guot, good,	be??er, be??est, beste (§23).
Übel, bad,	wirser, wirsest, wir(se)ste.
lÜtzel, little,	minner, minre (§9,3), minnest, min(ne)ste.
michel, great,	merer, mer(r)e, meiste.

§ 59. The following adjectives are defective:—

erer, erre, Ërre, former,	erest, erste, first.
hinder, hinder,	hinderste, hindmost.
ober, upper,	oberste, uppermost.
	le??este, leste (§23), last.
vorder, former,	vorderste, foremost.

C. Formation of Adverbs from Adjectives.

§ 60. 1. By adding -e (= OHG. -o) to the adjective when this does not already end in -e, as Ëben, even, hoch, high, lanc, long: adv. Ëbene, hohe, lange; edele (OHG. edili), noble, Übel (OHG. ubil), evil: adv. edele (OHG. edilo), Übele (OHG. ubilo).2. Dissyllabic adjectives ending in -e and containing a mutated stem-vowel change it to the corresponding unmutated vowel, when used as adverbs, as schoene (OHG. sconi), beautiful, herte, hard, senfte, soft, sÜe?e, sweet, swÆre, heavy: adv. schone, harte, sanfte, suo?e, sware.3. By adding -liche or -lichen to the adjective, as ganz, whole, vli?ec, diligent: adv. ganzliche(n), vli?ecliche(n).4. The comparative and superlative degrees of adverbs are the same as the corresponding uninflected forms of the adjectives without umlaut:—

Adjective	lanc, long	lenger	lengest.
Adverb	lange	langer (OHG. langor)	langest (OHG. langost).

§ 61. The following are irregular:—

wol, well	ba?, better	best(e), best.
	wirs, worse	wirsest, wirste, worst.
	min, minner, minre, less	minnest, minste, least.
	me, mer, mere, more	meist, meiste, most.
	e, formerly	er(e)st, erste, first.

§ 62.

D. Numerals.

Cardinal.	Ordinal.
ein, -er, -e?, -iu, one		erste
zwei, two		ander
dri, three		dritte
vier, four		vierde
fÜnf (finf), five		fÜnfte, finfte
sËhs, six		sËhste
siben, seven		sibende, -te
ahte, eight		ahtede, ahte
niun, nine		niunde, -te
zËhen, ten		zËhende, -te
einlif (eilif), eleven		ei(n)lifte, eilfte
zwelf, twelve		zwelfte
drizËhen, thirteen		drizËhende
vierzËhen, fourteen		vierzËhende
fÜnfzËhen, fifteen		fÜnfzËhende
sËh(s)zËhen, sixteen		sË(h)szËhende
sibenzËhen, seventeen		sibenzËhende
ah(t)zËhen, eighteen		ah(t)zËhende
niunzËhen, nineteen		niunzËhende
zweinzic (or -zec),	twenty	zweinzigeste
dri?ic„	thirty	dri?igeste
vierzic„	forty	vierzigeste
fÜnfzic„	fifty	fÜnfzigeste
sËhszic„	sixty	sËhszigeste
sibenzic„	seventy	sibenzigeste
ah(t)zic„	eighty	ah(t)zigeste
niunzic„	ninety	niunzigeste
zËhenzic or hundert	hundred	zËhenzigeste or hundertste
zwei hunt or hundert	two hundred	zweihundertste
tusent	thousand	tusenste
zwei tusent	two thousand	zweitusentste

§ 63. Ein follows the strong declension, when used as a numeral. The dat. einme is generally contracted to eime (§9,3). When ein is used in the sense of alone, it follows the weak declension. On the inflexion of ander, second, see §55. Zwei and dri are declined as follows:—

	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom. Acc.	zwene	zwei	zwo, zwuo, zwa
Gen.	zwei(g)er (§35)	zwei(g)er	zwei(g)er
Dat.	zwein, zweien	zwein, zweien	zwein, zweien
Nom. Acc.	dri, dr[i]e	driu	dri, drie
Gen.	dri(g)er (§35)	dri(g)er	dri(g)er
Dat.	dri?n, drien	dri?n, dri?en	dri?n, drien

§ 64. The other cardinals up to twelve are sometimes inflected; when such is the case the endings are:—

Masc. and Fem.		Neut.
Nom. Acc.	-e	-iu
Gen.	-er	-er
Dat.	-en	-en

hundert and tusent are neuter nouns.

CHAPTER V

PRONOUNS

§ 65.

1. Personal.

	Sing.
Nom.	ich, I	du, du, thou
Acc.	mich	dich
Gen.	min	din
Dat.	mir	dir
	Plur.
Nom.	wir	ir
Acc.	unsich, uns	iuch
Gen.	unser	iuwer
Dat.	uns	iu

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	Ër, he	Ë?, it, there	si, si, siu, sie, she
Acc.	in	Ë?	sie, si, si
Gen.	(Ës)	Ës	ir(e)
Dat.	im(e)	im(e)	ir(e)
		Plur.
Nom. Acc.		si, si, sie (Neut. also siu), they
Gen.		ir(e)
Dat.		in

Note.—1. The gen. ir is often used as a possessive pronoun. For Ë? the form i? sometimes appears.

2. For the acc. pl. unsich the dat. uns is mostly used. iu is often used for iuch, and vice versa. im, ir are more usual than ime,ire.

3. The unstressed forms of personal pronouns are often attached to other words, as ich?, i? = ich Ë?; ichne, ine, ichn = ich ne (not); tuostu = tuost du; dune, dun = du ne (not); tuo? = tuo Ë?; eist, est = Ë? ist; dei? = da? Ë?; mohter = mohte Ër; baten = bat in; wir? = wir Ë?, &c.

§ 66.

2. Reflexive.

	Sing.	Plur.
Acc.	sich	sich
Gen.	sin (fem. ir)	ir
Dat.	im, ir	in

§ 67.

3. Possessive.

min, my; din, thy; sin, his; ir, her; unser, our; iuwer, your; ir, their.

They are declined like the strong adjective michel, great (§55). The dat. sing. forms dinme, sinme are generally contracted to dime, sime, see §9,3.

§ 68.

4. Demonstrative.

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	dËr, the	da?	diu
Acc.	dËn	da?	die
Gen.	dËs	dËs	dËr(e)
Dat.	dËm(e)	dËm(e)	dËr(e)
Instr.		diu
		Plur.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	die	diu	die
Acc.	die	diu	die
Gen.	dËr(e)	dËr(e)	dËr(e)
Dat.	dËn	dËn	dËn

Like dËr is also declined jener, that, except that the Nom., Acc. sg. neut. ends in -e?. dËr, &c., is used both as definite article and relative pronoun.

Note.—1. For the fem. nom. sing. and the neut. nom. acc. pl. diu, the form die was sometimes used; and conversely diu for die in the fem. acc. singular. diu and die were sometimes weakened to de, and to d’ before words beginning with a vowel. da? was sometimes weakened to de?, and still further to ? which was then attached to a preceding word, as lat? kind = lat da? kint; an?, in? = an, in da?. dest, deis, des = da? ist.

2. The various cases were often fused into one word with prepositions, as anme, ame, am = an dËme; zËme, zËm = ze dËme; ufme = uf dËme; zËr = ze dËr (fem.); Übern = Über dËn; ufËn = uf dËn; zËn = ze dËn.

		Sing.
	Masc.	Neut.	Fem.
Nom.	dirre (diser, dise), this	ditze, diz, di?	disiu
Acc.	disen	ditze, diz, di?	dise
Gen.	dises	dises	dirre
Dat.	disem(e)	disem(e)	dirre
		Plur.
Nom.	dise	disiu	dise
Acc.	dise	disiu	dise
Gen.	dirre	dirre	dirre
Dat.	disen	disen	disen

5. Relative.

§ 69. A relative pronoun proper did not exist in the oldest periods of the Germanic languages, and accordingly the separate languages expressed it in various ways. In MHG. the following pronouns and adverbial particles were used to expressit:—

1. dËr, da? (also used as a conjunction), diu, also in combination with the particles dar der da. 2. so, also (alse, als), as; sam (alsam), as. 3. da(r), where, dar, thither, whither, darinne, therein, dannen, wherefrom, darumbe, therefore, do, when, as.4. Indefinite relatives, as swËr (from so wËr), whoever, swelch, each who, swËder, who of two; swa, swar, wherever, swannen, swanne (swenne), whenever, swie, however, howsoever.5. The conjunction unde,and.

6. Interrogative.

§ 70. The MHG. simple interrogative pronoun has no independent form for the feminine, and is declined in the singular only.

	Masc. Fem.	Neut.
Nom.	wËr, who	wa?
Acc.	wËn	wa?
Gen.	wËs	wËs
Dat.	wËm(e)	wËm(e)
Instr.		wiu

In the same manner are declined the compounds:

swËr (from so wËr), whoever, etewËr, eteswËr, anyone, nei?wËr (=ne wei? wËr, I do not know who), anyone.

wËder, who of two, is declined like a strong adjective; welich (welch), which, is also declined like a strong adjective, but the nom. singular remains uninflected.

7. Indefinite.

§ 71. ander, other; dechein, dehein, dekein, no, none; dewËder, neither; ein, one, some one: when ein is used with the meaning alone it follows the weak declension; etelich, etlich, eteslich, etslich, anyone, many a, pl. = some; etewËr, eteswËr, anyone; etewa?, anything; iegelich, ieslich, iegeslich, each; ieman, iemen, someone, somebody; iewËder, ietwËder, each; iewelich, iewelich, each; iewiht, iht, anything; kein, no; man, one; manec, many a, declined maneger, manege?, manegiu, &c.; nehein, no, none; niht, nothing; solch, such, declined like manec; sum, any one at all, pl. some; sumelich, sumlich, many a; swelch, each who; swËr, whoever; wËder, which of two; welich (welch), which, declined like manec.

CHAPTER VI

VERBS

§ 72. The MHG. verb has the following independent forms:—one voice (active), two numbers, three persons, two tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods (indicative and subjunctive, the latter originally the optative), besides an imperative which is only used in the present tense; two verbal nouns (the present infinitive, and the gerund, generally called the inflected infinitive), apresent participle with active meaning, and one verbal adjective (the past participle).

The MHG. verbs are divided into two great classes:—Strong and Weak. The strong verbs form their preterite (originally the perfect) and past participle by means of ablaut (§12). The weak verbs form their preterite by the addition of the syllable -te, and their past participle by means of a t-suffix. The strong verbs were originally further sub-divided into reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The reduplication had, however, entirely disappeared in the oldest period of the language. The non-reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to the six ablaut-series (§12). The originally reduplicated verbs are put together here and called Class VII. Besides these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, there are a few others which will be treated under the general heading Minor Groups.

A. Strong Verbs.

§ 73. We are able to conjugate a MHG. strong verb when we know the four stems, as seen in (1) the infinitive or first pers. sing. of the present indicative, (2) the first or third pers. sing. of the preterite indicative, (3) the first pers. plural of the preterite indicative, (4) the past participle. The pret. subjunctive and the second pers. pret. indicative have the same stem-vowel as the pret. plural indicative.

§ 74. The conjugation of nËmen, OHG. nËman, to take, will serve as a model for all strong verbs.

Present.
	Indic.		Subj.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Sing.	1. nime	nimu	nËme	nËme
	2. nimes(t)	nimis(t)	nËmes(t)	nËmes(t)
	3. nimet	nimit	nËme	nËme
Plur.	1. nËmen	nËmemes, -em	nËmen	nËmem
	2. nËmet	nËmet	nËmet	nËmet
	3. nËment	nËmant	nËmen	nËmen
	Imper.		Infin.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Sing.	2. nim	nim	nËmen	nËman
Plur.	1. nËmen	nËmemes, -em
	2. nËmet, (-ent)	nËmet
			Gerund.
			MHG.	OHG.
		Gen.	nËmen(n)es	nËmannes
		Dat.	nËmen(n)e	nËmanne
			Present Participle.
			nËmende	nËmanti

Preterite.
	Indic.		Subj.
	MHG.	OHG.	MHG.	OHG.
Sing.	1. nam	nam	nÆme	nami
	2. nÆme	nami	nÆmes(t)	namist
	3. nam	nam	nÆme	nami
Plur.	1. namen	namum	nÆmen	namim
	2. namet	namut	nÆmet	namit
	3. namen	namun	nÆmen	namin
	Past Participle.
	MHG.		OHG.
	genomen		ginoman

Note.— The e in the endings is regularly lost according to the rule given in §9,1, as sing. stil, stilst, stilt, inf. stËln, to steal; sing. var, verst, vert, inf. varn, to go. It was also frequently lost in the third pers. sing. pres. indicative of other verbs, as vint = vindet, siht = sihet, see §9,4 note. The n in the first pers. plural was sometimes dropped when the pronoun came after the verb, as nËme wir = nËmen wir.

The imperative singular sometimes has -e after the analogy of weak verbs (§90).

The OHG. forms given above show in what forms umlaut regularly took place, viz. in the second and third pers. singular of the pres. indicative, when possible, in the second pers. singular of the pret. indicative, and in the pret. subjunctive. The second pers. singular of the pret. indicative always has the same stem-vowel as the pret. subjunctive. On the absence of umlaut in the pret. subjunctive of certain types of verbs, see §10, note. Forms without and with umlaut are found in the second and third pers. singular of the present in verbs belonging to Class VII, as slafes(t), slafet beside slÆfes(t), slÆfet.

Concerning the changes between i, Ë; u, o; iu, ie; ei, e; ou, o in the various classes of strong verbs, see §§ 14-17.

The Classification of the Strong Verbs.

§ 75. We shall only give in each class a few verbs to illustrate the gradation of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the Glossary referred to their proper class.

Class I.

§ 76. The verbs of this class belong to the first ablaut-series (§12) and therefore have i in all forms of the present; ei in the first and third pers. sing. of the preterite, but e before ch (=Germanic h, §23), and finally (§17); and i in the preterite plural and past participle, thus:—

biten, to wait	beit	biten	gebiten
swigen, to be silent	sweic	swigen	geswigen
triben, to drive	treip	triben	getriben

And similarly beliben, to remain, bi?en, to bite, riben, to rub, riten, to ride, schinen, to shine, schriben, to write, sigen, to sink, striten, to quarrel.

sniden, to cut	sneit	sniten	gesniten
dihen, to thrive	dech	digen	gedigen
risen, to fall	reis	rirn (risen)	gerirn (gerisen)

And similarly liden, to suffer, miden, to avoid, niden, to envy, lihen, to lend, zihen, to accuse. See §30.

§ 77. The following two verbs which are also used as weak verbs have mixed forms in the preterite and past participle:—

schrien, to scream	schre	schriuwen	geschriuwen
	schrei	schruwen	geschruwen
		schrirn	geschrirn
spiwen, to vomit	spe	spiwen	gespiwen
	spei	spiuwen	gespiuwen
		spuwen	gespuwen
		spirn	gespirn

Class II.

§ 78. The verbs of this class belong to the second ablaut-series (§12) and therefore have ie in the present, but iu in the present singular (§16); ou in the first and third pers. sing. of the preterite, but o before t, ?, s and ch (=Germanic h), § 18; u in the pret. plural; and o in the past participle, thus:—

biegen, to bend	biuge	bouc	bugen	gebogen
triefen, to drop	triufe	trouf	truffen	getroffen
bieten, to offer	biute	bot	buten	geboten
schie?en, to shoot	schiu?e	scho?	schu??en	gescho??en

And similarly klieben, to cleave, kriechen, to creep, liegen, to lie, riechen, to smell, schieben, to shove, vliegen, to fly; die?en, to roar, gie?en, to pour, vlie?en, to flow.

sieden, to seethe	siude	sot	suten gesoten
ziehen, to draw	ziuhe	zoch	zugen gezogen
kiesen, to choose	kius	kos	kurn	gekorn

And similarly vliehen, to flee, niesen, to sneeze, verliesen, to lose, vriesen, to freeze. See §30.

§ 79. On the stem-vowels in the following verbs, see §16, note and §36:—

bliuwen, to strike	bliuwe	blou	bluwen
			bliuwen	gebliuwen
			blouwen	geblouwen

And similarly briuwen, to brew, kiuwen, to chew, riuwen, to pain.

§ 80. To this class also belong the three aorist presents:—

luchen, to shut	liuche (luche)	louch	luchen	gelochen
sufen, to gulp down	sufe	souf	suffen	gesoffen
sugen, to suck	suge	souc	sugen	gesogen

Class III.

§ 81. The verbs of this class belong to the third ablaut-series (§12), and include the strong verbs having a medial nasal or a liquid + consonant. Those with nasal + consonant have i throughout the present tense and u in the past participle; the others have i in the present singular, Ë in the plural, and o in the past participle (see §§ 14, 15), thus:—

binden, to bind	binde	bant	bunden	gebunden
rinnen, to run	rinne	ran	runnen	gerunnen
singen, to sing	singe	sanc	sungen	gesungen

And similarly brinnen, to burn, dringen, to press, entrinnen, to escape, gelingen, to succeed, gewinnen, to gain, schrinden, to split, sinken, to sink, sinnen, to reflect, spinnen, to spin, swimmen, to swim, trinken, to drink, vinden (p.p. vunden), to find, winden, to wind. beginnen, to begin, pret. sing. began beside begunde, begonde, pl. begunden, p.p. begunnen.

bËrgen, to hide	birge	bare	burgen	geborgen
hËlfen, to help	hilfe	half	hulfen	geholfen
stËrben, to die	stirbe	starp	sturben	gestorben

And similarly bevËlhen, to order, emphËlhen, enphËlhen, to recommend, gËlten, to pay, mËlken, to milk, schËlten, to revile, swËllen, to swell, verdËrben, to destroy, wËrfen, to throw, wËrren, to confuse, wËrden, to become, pret. pl. wurten, wurden, p.p. worten, (ge)worden, see §30.

Class IV.

§ 82. The verbs of this class belong to the fourth ablaut-series (§12). They include those strong verbs which have a liquid or a nasal before or after the stem-vowel, and a few others, thus:—

Ë	i	a	a	o
nËmen, to take	nime	nam	namen	genomen
bËrn, to bear	bir (§9,1)	bar	baren	geborn
stËln, to steal	stil (§9,1)	stal	stalen	gestoln
brËchen, to break	briche	brach	brachen	gebrochen
vËhten, to fight	vihte	vaht	vahten	gevohten

And similarly schËrn, to shear, schrËcken, to frighten, sprËchen, to speak, vlËhten, to plait, zËmen (p.p. also gezËmen), to be befitting, stËchen, to prick, trËffen (p.p. troffen), to hit; dreschen, to thrash, leschen, to be extinguished, see §11,1. komen (OHG. quËman), to come, kume, quam, quamen, komen; on other forms of this verb, see §36.

Class V.

§ 83. The verbs of this class belong to the fifth ablaut-series (§12). They include the strong verbs containing a medial consonant other than a nasal or liquid, thus:—

Ë	i	a	a	Ë
gËben, to give	gibe	gap	gaben	gegËben
jËhen, to say	gihe (§35)	jach	jahen	gejËhen
sËhen, to see	sihe	sach	sahen	gesËhen
wËgen, to move	wige	wac	wagen	gewËgen

And similarly geschËhen, to happen, knËten, to knead, mË??en, to measure, pflËgen, to be accustomed, trËten, to tread, vergË??en, to forget, wËben, to weave.

wËsen, to be

wise

was

waren

gewËsen

And similarly genËsen (pret. pl. also genasen), to recover, jËsen, to ferment, lËsen (pret. pl. also lasen), to gather, read. See §30.

Ë??en, to eat	i??e	a?(a?)	a?en	gË??en (§9,7)
vrË??en, to devour	vri??e	vra?	vra?en	vrË??en

These verbs had a long vowel in the pret. singular in the oldest period of all the Germanic languages, cp. also Lat.edi.

§ 84. To this class also belong the three verbs:—

bit(t)en, to beg	bite	bat	baten	gebËten
ligen, to lie down	lige	lac	lagen	gelËgen
sitzen, to sit	sitze	sa?	sa?en	gesË??en

bit(t)en, OHG. bitten from *bidjan; ligen, OHG. liggen from *ligjan; sitzen, OHG. sitzen from *sitjan, see §§ 14, 31,3. The inf. ligen is sometimes contracted to lin, see §37.

Class VI.

§ 85. The verbs of this class belong to the sixth ablaut-series (§12), and accordingly have a in the present; uo in the pret. singular and plural; and a in the past participle. They have umlaut in the second and third pers. singular, as grebes(t), grebet; verst, vert. See §10.

graben, to dig	gruop	gruoben	gegraben
tragen, to carry	truoc	truogen	getragen
maln, to grind	muol	muolen	gemaln
varn, to go	vuor	vuoren	gevarn

And similarly laden, to load, nagen, to gnaw, schaffen, to create, spanen, to entice, waschen, to wash, wahsen, to grow, waten, to wade.

slahen, to strike	sluoc	sluogen	geslagen
twahen, to wash	twuoc	twuogen	getwagen

See §30. The pret. sing. sluoc, twuoc for *sluoch, *twuoch were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural.

§ 86. To this class also belong:—

stan, sten (§96), to stand	stuont	stuonden	gestanden
entseben (older entseven), to perceive	entsuop	entsuoben	entsaben
gewÄhenen, to mention	gewuoc	gewuogen	gewagen
heben (older heven), to raise	huop	huoben	gehaben
swern (see §35), to swear	swuor	swuoren	geswarn gesworn

The pret. singular stuont, entsuop, gewuoc, huop for *stuot (cp. Engl. stood), *entsuof, *gewuoch, *huof were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural. On the b, g in the pret. plural, see §30. The last four verbs in the list originally had a j in the present, which accounts for the umlaut, cp. OHG. heffen, Goth. hafjan, to raise. heben had its b from forms where it was regular.

Class VII.

§ 87. To this class belong the verbs which originally had reduplicated preterites. The present and past participle have the same stem-vowel; and the preterite singular and plural have ie. In OHG. the verbs which had a, a or ei in the present had ia (older ea, e) in the preterite; and those which had ou (o), uo in the present had io (older eo) in the preterite. But in MHG. the ia and io regularly fell together in ie (§11,3), so that all the preterites hadie.

bannen, to banish	bien	bienen	gebannen
halten, to hold	hielt	hielten	gehalten
slafen, to sleep	slief	sliefen	geslafen
hei?en, to call	hie?	hie?en	gehei?n
loufen, to run	lief	liefen	geloufen
ruofen, to call	rief	riefen	geruofen

And similarly halsen, to embrace, salzen, to salt, spalten, to split, spannen, to span, vallen, to fall, valten, to fold, wallen, to bubble; bagen, to quarrel, blasen, to blow, braten, to roast, la?en (see also § 99), to let, leave, raten, to advise; mei?en, to cut, scheiden, to separate, sweifen, to rove; bo?en, to strike, sto?en, to push, houwen (pret. hiu and hie, pl. hiuwen, hiewen), to hew, wuofen, to bewail.

gan, gen, to go		gienc (gie)	giengen	(ge)gangen
hahen (§29) han (§38)	, to hang	hienc (hie)	hiengen	gehangen
vahen (§29) van (§38)	, to catch	vienc (vie)	viengen	gevangen
erren, ern, to plough		ier	ieren	gearn

On the interchange between h and ng, see §30; erren, ern from older *arjan.

B. Weak Verbs.

§ 88. The OHG. weak verbs were divided into three great classes according as the infinitive ended in -en from older *-jan, -on, or -en.

Inflectional tables in this section have been reformatted for greater readability. A representative screen shot of the original format is shown at the end of the text.

The characteristic endings of the three OHG. classes were:—

	Present.
	Class I.	Class II.	Class III.
Indic. sing.	-u	-on	-en
	-is(t)	-os(t)	-es(t)
	-it	-ot	-et
„plur.	-en	-on	-en
	-et	-ot	-et
	-ent	-ont	-ent
Subj. sing.	-e	-o	-e
	-es(t)	-os(t)	-es(t)
	-e	-o	-e
„plur.	-en	-on	-en
	-et	-ot	-et
	-en	-on	-en
Imper. sing.	-i	-o	-e
„plur.	-en	-on	-en
„plur.	-et	-ot	-et

	Preterite.
	Class I.	Class II.	Class III.
Indic. sing.	-ta, -ita	-ota	-eta
	-tos(t), -itos(t)	-otos(t)	-etos(t)
	-ta, -ita	-ota	-eta
„plur.	-tun, -itun	-otun	-etun
	-tut, -itut	-otut	-etut
	-tun, -itun	-otun	-etun
Subj. sing.	-ti, -iti	-oti	-eti
	-tis(t), -itis(t)	-otis(t)	-etis(t)
	-ti, -iti	-oti	-eti
„plur.	-tin, -itin	-otin	-etin
	-tit, -itit	-otit	-etit
	-tin, -itin	-otin	-etin

	Past Participle.
Uninfl. form	-it	-ot	-et
Infl.„	-ter, -iter	-oter	-eter

	Infinitive.
	-en	-on	-en

In OHG. the verbs of Class I were divided into two sub-divisions: (a)polysyllabic verbs and those containing an old long stem-syllable; (b)those which originally had a short stem-syllable (cp. §31,3). The former formed their preterite in -ta, and the latter in -ita; and similarly in the inflected form of the past participle. In MHG. all the unaccented vowels i, e, a, o, u, i, e, o regularly fell together in e (§7), so that the old distinction between the endings of the three classes of verbs was to a great extent obliterated. The OHG. verbs with a short stem-syllable belonging to Classes II and III came in MHG. to be inflected entirely like sub-division (b) of Class I; and those with a long stem-syllable mostly came to be inflected like sub-division (a) of Class I, see §§ 9,2,92.

Owing to all the OHG. unaccented vowels being weakened to e the MHG. endings are:—

	Sing.	Plur.
Pres. Indic.:	-e	-en
	-es(t)	-et
	-et	-ent
„Subj.:	-e	-en
	-es(t)	-et
	-e	-en
Pret. Indic. and Subj.:	-te, -ete	-ten, -eten
	-tes(t), -etes(t)	-tet, -etet
	-te, -ete	-ten, -eten
Imper.		-en
Imper.	-e	-et
P.P. Uninfl. form	-et
P.P. Infl.„	-ter, -eter
Infin.	-en.

Final -n in the first pers. sing. of the pres. indicative of the old Classes II and III remained in early MHG., but during the MHG. period the first person was remodelled after the analogy of ClassI.

Note.— Old forms with o? (u) for later e occasionally occur in verbs originally belonging to the OHG. Class II; and in like manner i? for e in the pret. subjunctive.

§ 89. The MHG. weak verbs are divided into two classes, according as the preterite is formed in -te or -ete (see however § 40). The inflexion of the present is the same in both classes.

Class I.

§ 90. To this class belong (1) verbs which have old long stem-syllables. Those having a mutated vowel in the present have the corresponding unmutated vowel in the preterite. The i which would have caused umlaut in the preterite disappeared in the prehistoric period of the language. The past participle generally has two forms: one with a mutated vowel, and the other without it, properly from the old inflected form which did not have umlaut. (2)Verbs having a short stem-vowel followed by a single consonant (l, r), and trisyllabic verbs containing an l, n, or r in the second syllable, as zeln, older zellen (§31,3), to count, pret. zelte beside zalte, p.p. gezelt beside gezalt; nern, to rescue, pret. nerte (OHG. nerita), p.p. genert; and similarly doln (OHG. dolon), to tolerate, seln, to hand over, spiln, to play, weln, to choose; wern, to defend; wandeln (OHG. wantalon), to change, pret. wandelte; vordern (OHG. fordaron), to further, pret. vorderte; sËgenen (OHG. sËganon), to bless, pret. sËgente. See §§9,1, 2, 92.

Present.
	Indic.	Subj.	Imper.
Sing.	1. kenne	kenne
	2. kennes(t)	kennes(t)	kenne
	3. kennet	kenne
Plur.	1. kennen	kennen	kennen
	2. kennet	kennet	kennet, (-ent)
	3. kennent	kennen
Preterite.
Sing.	1. kante	kante
	2. kantes(t)	kantes(t)
	3. kante	kante
Plur.	1. kanten	kanten
	2. kantet	kantet
	3. kanten	kanten

Infin. kennen, to know; Pres. Part. kennende; Past Part. gekennet, gekant.

And similarly with a large number of verbs, as blÜemen, to bloom, brennen, to burn, fÜllen, to fill, grÜe?en, to greet, hoeren, to hear, kÜssen, to kiss, loesen, to loose, nennen, to name, rennen, to run, senden (pret. sante), to send, senken, to sink, setzen (pret. satte, sazte, p.p. gesat, gesazt, gesetzt), to set, stellen, to place, sÜe?en, to sweeten, vellen, to fell, w?nen, to fancy, wÜnschen, to wish; gelouben, to believe, keren, to turn, koufen, to buy, leiten (pret. leite), to lead, ougen, to show, suochen, to seek. The verba pura have double forms in the present and preterite, as drÆjen, drÆn (§35), to turn, pret. drate beside the new formation drÆjete, drÆte, and similarly blÜejen, to bloom, mÜejen, to trouble, rÜejen, to row, sÆjen, to sow, wÆjen, to blow. Verbs with medial ck have double preterites, as decken, to cover, pret. dacte beside dahte, and similarly drÜcken, drucken, to press, smecken, to taste, wecken, to awake. See also §92.

§ 91. The following are irregular:—

Infin.	Pret.	P.P.
denken, to think	dahte	gedaht (§§28, 29)
dunken, dÜnken, to seem	duhte	geduh (§§28, 29)
furhten, fÜrhten, to fear	vorhte	gevorht
wurken, wÜrken, to work	worhte	geworht
bringen, to bring	brahte	gebraht (§§28, 29)

Note.— The second pers. sing. of brahte is brÆhte or brahtes(t), pret. subj. brÆhte; and similarly with dahte; the subj. of duhte is duhte or diuhte.

Class II.

§ 92. The verbs belonging to this class form their preterite in -ete and their past participle in -et. In other respects Class II has the same endings as ClassI.

It includes: (a) The dissyllabic verbs, having a short stem-vowel followed by a single consonant other than l, r, which in OHG. belonged to Classes II and III, as loben (OHG. lobon), to praise, pret. lobete, p.p. gelobet; lËben (OHG. lËben), to live, pret. lËbete, p.p. gelËbet (see §88). (b)The dissyllabic verbs of OHG. Class I with a short stem-vowel followed by double consonants other than ll (see §31,3), as legen, older leggen (OHG. leggen), to lay, pret. legete or leite (§37), p.p. geleget or geleit; denen, older dennen (OHG. dennen), to stretch, pret. denete, p.p. gedenet.

Other examples belonging to Class II are: bËten, to pray, dagen, to be silent, klagen, to complain, klËben, to stick, laden, to invite, namen, to name, sagen, to say, pret. sagete and seite (§37).

The verbs with a long stem-syllable, which belonged to OHG. Classes II and III, went over in MHG. either into Class I(1), see §90, or had preterites in -te beside -ete, as danken, to thank, pret. dancte beside dankete, p.p. gedanct beside gedanket; vragen, to ask, pret. vragte beside vragete, p.p. gevragt beside gevraget, and similarly ahten, to observe, minnen, to love, trahten, to strive, &c., see §§ 9,2, 90; dienen, to serve, pret. diende (§40),&c.

C. Minor Groups.

1. Preterite-Presents.

§ 93. These have strong preterites with a present meaning, from which new weak preterites have been formed. The 2nd pers. sg. ends in -t, and has the same stem-vowel as the 1st and 3rd pers. sg. The following verbs belong to this class:—

wei?, I know, 2nd pers. sg. weist; pl. wi??en; inf. wi??en; pres.p. wi??ende; pret. wisse, wesse, wiste or weste; p.p. gewist or gewest.

touc, I am of use, inf. and pl. tugen or tÜgen; pret. tohte; subj. tÖhte.

gan, I grant, 2nd pers. sg. ganst; inf. and pl. gunnen or gÜnnen; pret. gunde; subj. gunde or gÜnde; p.p. gegunnen, gegunnet, or gegunst.

kan, I know, 2nd pers. sg. kanst; inf. and pl. kunnen or kÜnnen; pret. kunde (konde); subj. kunde or kÜnde.

darf, I need, 2nd pers. sg. darft; pl. durfen or dÜrfen; pret. dorfte; subj. dÖrfte; infin. and p.p. only in bedÜrfen, bedorft.

tar, I dare, venture, 2nd pers. sg. tarst; inf. and pl. turren or tÜrren; pret. torste; subj. tÖrste.

sol, I shall, 2nd pers. sg. solt; inf. and pl. suln or sÜln; pret. solde or solte.

mac, I can, 2nd pers. sg. maht; pl. magen, megen, mugen, or mÜgen; pret. mahte or mohte; subj. mehte (mahte) or mÖhte.

muo?, I must, 2nd pers. sg. muost; pl. mÜe?en; pret. muoste or muose; subj. mÜeste or mÜese.

2. Anomalous Verbs.

§ 94.

(1) tuon, to do.

Present.
	Indic.		Subj.
Sing.	tuon (tuo)		tuo
	tuos(t)		tuos(t)
	tuot		tuo
Plur.	tuon		tuon
	tuot (tuont)		tuot
	tuont		tuon

	Infin.	tuon
	Imper.	tuo
	Pres. P.	tuonde

Preterite.
Sing.	tËte (tËt)		tÆte (tËte)
	tÆte		tÆtes(t)
	tËte (tËt)		tÆte
Plur.	taten, (tÆten, tËten)		tÆten
P.P. getan

§ 95.

(2) gan, to go.

Present.
	Indic.		Subj.
Sing.	gan, gen		ge (ga, gange)
	gas(t), ges(t)		ges(t) (gas(t), ganges(t))
	gat, get		ge (ga, gange)
Plur.	gan, gen		gen (gan, gangen)

	Infin.	gan, gen
	Imper.	ganc, genc, ginc (ga, ge)
	Pres. P.	gande, gende

Preterite.
	Sing.	gienc or gie
	Plur.	giengen
	P.P.	(ge)gangen or gegan

§ 96.

(3) stan, to stand.

Present.
	Indic.		Subj.
Sing.	stan, sten, sta, ste		sta, ste (stande), &c.
	stas(t), stes(t)
	stat, stet
Plur.	stan, sten

	Infin.	stan, sten
	Imper.	sta, ste, stant

Preterite.
		stuont
	P.P.	gestanden or gestan

§ 97.

(4) sin, wËsen, to be.

Present.
	Indic.		Subj.
Sing.	bin		si (sige, sie)
	bis(t)		sis(t) (siges(t), sies(t))
	ist		si (sige, sie)
Plur.	birn, sin		sin (sigen, sien)
	birt, sit		sit (siget, siet)
	sint		sin (sigen, sien)

	Infin.	sin, wËsen.
Indic. Pret. Sing.		was;	pl. waren (§30)
Subj.„„		wÆre;	pl. wÆren
	P.P.	gewËsen (gewËset)

§ 98.

(5) wellen, to will.

Present.
	Indic.	Subj.
Sing.	1. wil	welle
	2. wil, wilt	welles(t)
	3. wil	welle
Plur.	1. wellen, weln	wellen
	2. wellet, welt	wellet
	3. wellen, weln	wellen
Pret.	wolte or wolde (§40)	wolte or wÖlte
Infin.	wellen.

3. Contracted Verbs.

§ 99.

(1) lan = la?en, to let, leave.

	Sing.	Plur.
Pres.	lan	lan
	las(t), lÆs(t)	lat
	lat (lÆt)	lan
Pret.	lie or lie? (§87).
Imper.	la	lat
Infin.	lan.
P.P.	(ge)lan

(2) han = haben, to have.

	Sing.	Plur.
Pres.	han	han
	has(t)	hat
	hat	han
Pret.	hate (hËte, het(e), hiet(e), hÆte)
	hates(t)
	&c.
Subj. pres.	habe
	habes(t)
	&c.
„pret.	hÆte, hete, hete, hiete, hatte, &c.
Infin.	han.
P.P.	gehabet, gehapt, gehat.

The contracted form han, &c., is mostly used as an auxiliary.

CHAPTER VII

SYNTAX

Cases.

§ 100. Accusative. The accusative has much the same function as in NHG. It is sometimes used, however, where the dat. or a preposition would be required in NHG.:—Ër vuor wa??er unde wËge, he went by water and land. The acc. is used after wol, well, when used as an interjection, as wol mich. Adouble accusative is required not only after leren, to teach, but also after hËln, verhËln, to conceal, verdagen, verswigen, to keep secret.

§ 101. Dative. ruofen, to call, and schirmen, to protect, take the dative. The dative is often used adverbially: allenthalben, on all sides, wilen(t), formerly, &c.

§ 102. Genitive. The genitives hande, slahte, leie = manner are used adverbially: maneger hande, slahte, or leie, in many ways, manifoldly.

The gen. is used in combination with the comparative of adjectives, as dicker eines dumes, thicker by the breadth of a thumb. Indefinite and interrogative pronouns, used substantively, take the genitive: iemen armer liute, any poor people; niht schoeneres, nothing more beautiful; dËs enmac niht sin, that cannot be; wa? mannes Ër wÆre, what kind of man he was. In the same manner the rel. swa? may take the genitive: swa? man vant dËr armen, whatever poor people one found.

The genitive may be used predicatively:—sit si dËs goteshuses sint, since they belong to the house of God; diu sorge ist min eines niht, I am not the only one who has sorrow.

Impersonal verbs often take the genitive: mich genÜeget dËs, that is enough for me; mich gezimt dËs, that pleases me.

The genitives dËs and wËs may be used adverbially in the sense of therefore, wherefore; and likewise many nouns: tages, by day; dËs sËlben tages, the same day; nahtes, by night.

Interjections usually take the genitive: owe mir mines leides! alas! for my grief. vil, much, many; me(re), more; wenic, lÜtzel, little; minner, minre, less; and genuoc, enough, used as indeclinable substantives, are followed by the genitive. Cardinal numerals, used substantively, are also followed by the genitive: zweinzec starker man, twenty strong men.

Adjectives.

§ 103. The weak and strong forms are used in the same manner as in Mod. HG. dirre, this, is followed by the weak or strong form; aller, all, usually by the strong. The strong or weak form can be used after pronouns, as ich armer or ich arme, I poor ... In the vocative the weak form without the article is used, as guoten liute, (ye) good people. When the same adjective refers to nouns of different gender, it is put in the neuter plural.

ein and the possessive pronouns are followed by the strong form in the Nom. and Acc. singular; by the strong or weak form in the pl. and Gen. and Dative singular.

The possessive pronouns are declined strong.

The uninflected form of the adjective is used side by side with the inflected in the Nom. singular, all genders, and Acc. singular neuter, when the adjective comes before the noun: ein guot man, a good man. When the adjective stands after the noun the uninflected form may be used without reference to number, gender, or case, ein, dehein, and the possessive pronouns have the uninflected form in the Nom. for all genders, and Acc. neuter. The uninflected form of al, all, can be used before all forms of the definite article: in al dËr wËrlte, in all the world. See §55.

Pronouns.

§ 104. im, ir, pl. in, are used to express the dative of the reflexive pronoun. dËr is sometimes used pleonastically, as dËr brunne, dËr was kÜele, the spring was cool. man used as an indefinite pronoun can take the definite article along withit.

Verbs.

§ 105. Number. The verb can be used in the singular after a compound subject, as Volker und Hagene so sere wÜeten began, ... began to rage so furiously.

§ 106. Tenses. The fut. simple is expressed by sol, muo?, wil and the infin., or simply by the pres., as in OE.: ich sol gan, I shall go; bin ich gnislich, so genise ich, if I am curable, I shall recover. For the fut. pf. the pf. is used: da? ist schiere getan, that will soon have been done. The pf. is expressed either by the simple pret. or the p.p. and the verbs han, sin; in subordinate sentences the pret. often has the meaning of the pluperfect: do du von ir schiede, zehant sie starp, she died immediately after thou hadst taken leave of her.

The preterite acquires a pluperfect, and the present a future perfect meaning when the prefix ge is added to them: swenne iuwer sun gewahset, when your son (shall have) has grown up; do ich in gesach, when I had seen him. The present participle with sin is sometimes used as in English, see ‘Arme Heinrich,’ l.24.

§ 107. Voice. The present and preterite passive are expressed by wËrden and the p.p., and the corresponding perfect tenses by sin and the p.p.

Pres.	ich wirde gelobet.
Pret.	ich wart„
Perf.	ich bin„
Plupf.	ich was„
Inf.	gelobet sin.

§ 108. Negation. Negation in sentences is expressed by ne (en, n) before the verb, and niht after it: Ër enist guot, he is not good. niht is frequently omitted, especially after the preterite presents, the verbs wellen, lan, sentences containing negative pronouns or adverbs, and in subordinate sentences.

en without niht is used with the subjunctive in subordinate sentences in the sense of unless, if not, except that, when that, that not, &c.: dËn lip wil ich verliesen, si enwËrde min wip, I will die if she will not become my wife; ich wÆne nieman in dËr wËrlte lËbe, Ërn habe ein leit, I believe no one lives in the world who has not his trouble.

en is further also used in the sense of Latin ‘quin’: ich mac da? niht bevarn, mirn wËrde min ritterschaft benomen, I cannot prevent my knighthood being taken away from me.

Line numbers have been removed from the prose passages. In the verse passages, some unstressed e’s, and a few i’s, were printed with an under-dot: ??. This usage is not explained. Some under-dots may be flyspecks, and a few umlauts were uncertain.

I
BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

His name was properly Berthold Lech. He was the most celebrated preacher of the thirteenth century. He died in Regensburg in 1272. The following extract is from a sermon on Matt. v.8.

‘SÆlic sint die armen: wan da? himelrich ist ir,’ etc. Mit disen aht tugenden sint alle die ze himelriche komen, die da sint, und mit den selben aht tugenden mÜe?ent noch alle die dar komen, die iemer mer dar komen sÜln. Nu wil ich die siben under wegen lan und wil niuwen von ir einer sagen, wan alse vil guoter dinge an ir ieglicher ist; und von ir ieglicher wÆre gar vil und gar lanc sunderlichen ze sagenne; und wie manigiu untugent uns an disen ahte tugenden irret, da? wÜrde eht von ieglicher gar lanc ze sagenne. Wan man e? alle? in einer predigen niht verenden mac, noch in vieren, noch in zehenen, so wil ich iu hiute niuwen sagen von den, die ein reine herze habent, und von den man hiute da liset in dem heiligen ewangelio ‘sÆlic sint, die reines herzen sint: die werdent got sehende.’A Die sint wol von rehte sÆlic, die da got sehent. Ein ÜbergÜlde ist e? aller der sÆlikeit, diu ie wart oder iemer mer eht werden mac, swer got ansehende eht wirt, also sÜe?e und also wÜnneclich ist diu gesiht, die man an got siht. So wart nie deheiner muoter ir kint nie so liep, an unser frouwen, und solte si e? drie tage ane sehen an underla?, da? si anders niht enpflÆge, wan eht si ir liebe? kint solte an sehen: si Æ?e an dem vierden tage vil gerner ein stÜcke brotes. Und wolte ich vil gerner, da? ich also ein guot mensche wÆre, als da? war ist, da? ich iezuo reden wil. Ob da? also wÆre, da? man zuo einem menschen sprÆche, der iezuo bi gote ist, ‘du hast zehen kint uf ertriche, und du solt in koufen allen samt, da? sie ere und guot haben unz an ir tot, da mit, da? du einigen ougenblic von gotes angesiht tuost, niuwen als lange als ein? sin hant mÖht umbe keren, und sich danne wider zuo gote, und du solt din ougen niemer mer von im keren’: der mensche entÆte sin niht. Alse war, herre, din warheit ist, alse war ist disiu rede, da? er disiu zehen kint unze an ir tot e nach dem almuosen lie?e gen, e danne er sich die kleine wile von gote wolte wenden. In habent die engel wol sehzic hundert jar an gesehen, und sehent in hiute als gerne als des ersten tages. Und sie sint ouch alle samt sam des ersten tages, do sie got an sehende wurden. Do wart ir deheiner sit nie eltlicher danne des ersten tages, und sint doch sider wol sehzic hundert jar alt. Swelher hundert jar alt wÜrde under uns, der wÆre den liuten alse smÆhe an ze sehenne von ungestaltheit und von dem gebresten, den da? alter an im hÆte gemaht: so malet man die engele—da sehet ir wol, swa man sie malt, da? man sie eht anders niht enmalt wan als ein kint von fÜnf jaren, als junclich, oder von sehsen. Wan alle, die got sehent, die werdent niemer eltlicher, die in in himelriche sehent in sinen freuden und in sinen eren. Uf ertriche sehen wir in alle tage in sinem gewalte. Dehein irdenischer muot noch irdenisch lip mÖhte da? niht erliden, da? in dehein irdenisch ouge iemer an gesehen mÖhte in sinen freuden und in sinen eren, als er ze himelriche ist. Wir sagen iu ettewenne ein glichnisse, wie schoene got si. Seht, alle? da? wir iemer gesagen kÜnnen oder mÜgen, da? ist rehte dem gliche, als obe ein kint uns solte sagen, ob e? mÜglich wÆre, von aller der wirde und von aller der gezierde, die diu werlt hat, von der liehten sunnen, von den liehten sternen, von edelre gesteine craft und von ir maniger slahte varwe, von der edelen wÜrze craft und von dem edelen gesmacke, und von der richen gezierde, die man u?er siden und u?er golde machet in dirre werlte, und von maniger hande sÜe?en stimme, die diu werlt hat, von vÖgelin sange und von seitenspil, und von maniger hande bluomen varwe, und von aller der gezierde, die disiu werlt hat. Alse unmÜgelich unde alse unkuntlichen eime kinde da von ze redenne ist, als unkunt ist ouch uns da von ze redenne, von der unsegelichen wÜnne, diu da ze himel ist, und von dem wÜnneclichen antlÜtze des lebendigen gotes. Wan alliu diu freude, diu da ze himele ist, der ist niht wan von dem schine, der von unsers herren antlÜtze get. Und rehte als alle sternen ir lieht von der sunnen nement, also habent alle heiligen ir gezierde und ir schonheit von gote, und engele und alle? himelische her. Reht als alle die sternen des himeles, der mane und die planeten, gro? und kleine, die habent alle samt ir lieht von der sunnen, diu uns da liuhtet: und also hat alle? himelische? her, engel und heiligen, die hoehsten und die minnesten, die habent alle samt ir freude und ir wÜnne und ir gezierde und die ere und die wirde und ouch die schoende, da? habent sie alle samt von der angesihte gotes, da? sie got an sehent. Die engele, die da unser hÜetent, die sehent in ze aller zit an, als ob sie bi im wÆren. Wan alliu diu freude, diu in himelriche ist, diu diuhte sie ze nihte, solten sie got niht an sehen. Und da von ‘sÆlic sint, die reines herzen sint; wan sie werdent got sehende.’ Nu sehent, wie sÆlic die sint, die da reine? herze tragent. Ir, junge werlt, die noch unbewollen sint mit sÜnden, behaltent iuwer herze vor allen toetlichen sÜnden, so werdent ir got sehende in solichen freuden und in so gro?en eren, die ouge nie gesach oder ore nie gehorte, alse sant Paulus da sprichet; und alse sant Johannes sprichet: ‘wÆr e? mÜgelich, da? man e? alle? samt geschriben mÖhte, so mÖhte diu werlt diu buoch in ir niht behalten, da e? an gestÜende, da? ich gesach. Und alle?, da? ich gesach, da? was niht wan got alleine.’ Und dar umbe mÖhten wir doch gerne ze dem himelriche komen und drumbe arbeiten. Ob uns niht diu minne und diu liebe dar twÜnge, der wir gote schuldic sin, seht, so mÖhten wir dar umbe dar komen, durch da? wunder, da? da ist. E? ist maniger vor mir: der im von so getaner freude seite, da? si jenhalp meres wÆre, er fÜere gar gerinclichen dar von hinnen Über mer, niuwen da? er? gesÆhe. So mÖhtent ir hundertstunt gerner dar umb arbeiten, da? ir? iemer mere ewiclichen nie?en soltet. Die vil wÜnneclichen angesiht des almehtigen gotes und der himelischen kÜniginne ze der zeswen siner siten in guldiner wÆte, die mÖhtet ir gerne an sehen. Wan wÜrde iu einiger anblic, so wÆre in alliu diu freude und diu ere und aller der wollust, den diu werlt ie gewan, da? wÆr iu hinne fÜr als widerzÆme und ouch alse unmÆre, reht als sant Paulus da sprach. Nu hoeret wie er sprach; er sprach: ‘alliu diu ere und diu freude und da? gemach, diu disiu werlt ie gewan von keisern und von kÜnigen, wider der freude, diu in himelrich ist; als widerzÆme einem wÆre ein diep an einem galgen, als kurz einem diu wile da mite wÆre, da? er einen erhangen man triuten solte, wider aller der freude, die diu werlt hat: alse widerzÆme ist mir diu freude aller der werlte wider der ewigen freude.’ Ei wol iuch wart, da? iuch iuwer muoter ie getruoc, die so getane freude sÜln besitzen. Der ist, ob got wil, vil maniger vor minen ougen. Ouch ist maniger, der vil kleine freude dar fÜr nimt hie uf ertriche, und da? dem guoten sante Paulen gar versmahte, des wirt im der tusentste teil niht. Und die habent Übel kouft, die so Übergro?e freude gebent umb ein so kurze? freudelin in dirre werlte. Die habent Übel gevarn; wan sie habent weder hie noch dort niht. Als ich iezuo sprach, rehte in glicher wise, rehte alse alle sternen des himeles ir lieht von der sunnen habent, also hat alle? himelisch her ir lieht von dem waren sunnen, sit danne unser herre der ware sunne und da? ware lieht ist, alse der guote sant Johannes da sprichet. Der hei et in da? ware lieht; als ouch da? vil war ist: wan er ist da? ware lieht, da? niemer mer verlischet. Und alle, die von sime gotvarwen liehte enzÜndet werdent, die erleschent ouch niemer mere von der schonheit, die sie von dem waren sunnen hant. Und als vil diu sunne liehter und gelpfer ist, danne wir da sehen, rehte als vil diu liehtes und glastes Über alle sterne hat, die an dem himel stent: als vil hat der ware sunne in himelriche schines und glastes mer Über alle engele und ist geschoenet und gewirdet an allen eren, alse billich ist. Und da von sint sie sÆlic, die ein reine? herze habent; wan si werdent got sehende.

II
THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

This work was compiled by David von Augsburg, about 1280 A.D.

Hie hebet sich an da? Lantrehtbuoch.

Herre got, himelischer vater, durch dine milte gÜete geschÜefe du den menschen in drivaltiger werdikeit. Diu erste, da? er nach dir gebildet ist. Da? ist ouch ein also hohiu werdikeit, der dir alle? menschlich kÜnne sunderlichen immer danken sol. Wan des haben wir gar michel reht, vil lieber herre, himelischer vater, sit du uns zuo diner hohen gotheit also werdiclichen geedelt hast. Diu ander werdikeit, da du, herre got, almÄhtic schepfer, den menschen zuo geschaffen hast, da? ist diu, da? du alle dise werelt, die sunnen unde den manen, die sterne unde diu vier element, viur, wa??er, luft unde die erden, die vogel in den lÜften, die vische in dem wage, diu tier in dem walde, die wÜrme in der erden, golt unde edel gesteine, der edeln wÜrze sÜe?en smac, der bluomen liehte varwe, der boume fruht unde et alle creature: da? hast du, herre, alle? dem menschen ze nutze unde ze dienste geschaffen durch die triuwe unde durch die minne, die du ze dem menschen hetest. Diu dritte werdikeit, da du, herre, den menschen mit gewirdet unde geedelt hast, da? ist diu, da? der mensche die wirde unde die ere, die vreude unde die wÜnne immer mit dir ewiclichen nie?en sol. Der werelde dienst unde nuz hast du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben ze einer manunge unde ze einem vorbilde. Sit des so vil ist, des du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben hast, da bi sol der mensche nu trahten, so mege des wol gar ÜbermÆ?iclichen vil sin, des du dem menschen umbe sinen dienst geben wilt. Unde dar umbe sol ein iegelich mensche got dienen mit ganzen triuwen; wan der lon ist also ÜbermÆ?iclichen gro?, da? in herzen sin nie betrahten mÖhte noch menschen zunge nie gesprechen mÖhte, noch ougen sehen kÜnde in nie beliuhten, noch ore nie gehoeren. Da? wir nu got der hohen werdikeit gedanken unde den gro?en lon verdienen, des helfe uns der almÄhtige got. amen.

Sit uns got in so hoher werdikeit geschaffen hat, so wil er ouch, da? wir werde? leben haben, unde da? wir einander wirde unde ere erbieten, triuwe unde warheit, niht ha? unde nit einander tragen. Wir sullen mit fride unde mit suone under einander leben. Fridlich leben hat unser herre got liep. Wan er kom von himelriche uf erderiche durch anders niht wan durch den rehten fride, da? er uns einen rehten fride schÜefe vor der ewigen marter, ob wir selben wellen. Unde da von sungen die engel ob der krippen: ‘Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis’—‘Gots ere in dem himel unde guot fride uf der erden allen den, die guoten willen habent uf erderiche!’ Do unser herre got hie uf erderiche gie, so was da? ie sin ellich wort: ‘Pax vobis!’ da? sprichet: ‘der fride si mit iu!’ unde also sprach er alle zit zuo sinen jungern unde zuo andern liuten. Unde da bi suln wir merken, wie rehte liep der almehtige got den rehten vride hat. Wan do er von erderiche wider uf zuo himel fuor, do sprach er aber zuo sinen jungern: ‘der vride si mit iu!’ unde enphalh dem guoten Sant Peter, da? er phleger wÆre Über den rehten fride, unde gap im den gewalt, da? er den himel uf slÜ??e allen den, die den fride hielten, unde swer den fride brÆche, da? er dem den himel vor beslÜ??e. Da? ist also gesprochen: et alle, die diu gebot unsers herren zebrechent, die habent ouch den rehten fride gebrochen. Da? ist ouch von gote reht, swer diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da? man dem den himel vor besliu?et, sit uns got nu geholfen hat, da? wir mit rehtem leben unde mit fridlichem leben da? himelrich verdienen mÜgen. Wan da? was niht vor gotes geburt, swie wol der mensche tÆt in aller der werelde, so mohte er doch ze dem himelrich niht komen. Got geschuof des ersten himel unde erden, dar nach den menschen unde sazte in in da? paradys. Der zebrach die gehorsam uns allen ze schaden; dar umbe gienge wir irre sam diu hirtelosen schaf, da? wir in da? himelrich niht mohten, unz an die zit, da? uns got den wec dar wiste mit siner marter, unde dar umbe solde wir got immer loben unde eren von allem unserm herzen unde von aller unserre sele unde von aller unserre maht, da? wir nu so wol ze den ewigen freuden kÆmen, ob wir wolden; da? hie vor manigen heiligen patriarken unde propheten tiure was. Diu genade unde diu sÆlikeit ist uns kristen liuten nu widervaren, da? wir nu wol da? himelrich mugen verdienen. Unde swer des niht entuot unde diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da? richet er billichen anim.

Von vrien liuten.

Wir zelen drier hande vrien. Der hei?ent eine sempervrien: da? sint die vrien herren, als fÜrsten unde die ander frien ze man hant. So hei?ent die andern miter vrien: da? sint die, die der hohen vrien man sint. Die driten vrien da? sint die vrien lantsÆ?en, die geburen, die da vri sint. Der hat ieglicher sin sunder reht, als wir her nach wol bescheiden.

Von tiutscher liute eren.

Die tiutschen kiesent den kÜnic: da? erwarb in der kÜnic Karl. Swenne er gewihet wirt unt uf den stuol ze Ache gesetzet wirt mit der willen, die in erwelt hant, so hat er kÜniclichen gewalt unde namen.—Den kÜnic kiuset man ze rihter umbe eigen unde umbe lehen unde Über iegliches menschen lip unde umbe alle?, da? vÜr in ze klagen kumet. Der keiser mac in allen landen niht gesin, unde mac alle? ungerihte niht verrihten. Da von lihet er den fÜrsten unde andern herren wereltlich gerihte. An die vierten hant mac dehein gerihte nimmer komen mit rehte, da man umbe menschenbluot rihten sol ode umbe alle vrevel.

III
HARTMAN VON OUWE.

He was born somewhere between 1160-1170, in the neighbourhood of Rottenburg in Swabia, and died about 1220.

The following extract is taken from Paul’s edition: Der Arme Heinrich, Halle, 1882.

Ein ritter so geleret was

da? er an den buochen las

swa? er dar an geschriben vant.

der was Hartman genant,

dienstman was er ze Ouwe.

er nam im mange schouwe

an mislichen buochen:

dar an begunde er suochen

ob er iht des funde

da mite er swÆre stunde

mÖhte senfter machen,

und von so gewanten sachen

da? gotes eren tÖhte

und da mite er sich mÖhte

gelieben den liuten.

nu beginnet er in diuten

ein rede die er geschriben vant.

dar umbe hat er sich genant,

da? er siner arbeit

die er dar an hat geleit

iht ane lon belibe,

und swer nach sinem libe

si hoere sagen oder lese,

da? er im bittende wese

der sele heiles hin ze gote.

man seit, er si sin selbes bote

unde erloese sich da mite,

swer Über des andern schulde bite.

Er las ditze mÆre,

wie ein herre wÆre

ze Swaben gese??en:

an dem enwas verge??en

deheiner der tugende

die ein ritter in siner jugende

ze vollem lobe haben sol.

man sprach do niemen also wol

in allen den landen.

er hete ze sinen handen

geburt und dar zuo richeit:

ouch was sin tugent vil breit.

swie ganz sin habe wÆre,

sin geburt unwandelbÆre

und wol den fÜrsten gelich,

doch was er unnach also rich

der gebÜrte und des guotes

so der eren und des muotes.

Sin name der was erkennelich,

und hie? der herre Heinrich,

und was von Ouwe geborn.

sin herze hate versworn

valsch und alle tÖrperheit,

und behielt ouch vaste den eit

stÆte unz an sin ende.

an alle missewende

stuont si ere und sin leben.

im was der rehte wunsch gegeben

ze werltlichen eren:

die kunde er wol gemeren

mit aller hande reiner tugent.

er was ein bluome der jugent,

der werlte frÖude ein spiegelglas.

stÆter triuwe ein adamas,

ein ganziu krone der zuht.

er was der nothaften fluht,

ein schilt siner mage,

der milte ein glichiu wage:

im enwart Über noch gebrast.

er truoc den arbeitsamen last

der eren Über rÜcke.

er was des rates brÜcke,

und sanc vil wol von minnen.

alsus kund er gewinnen

der werlte lop unde pris.

er was hÜbesch und dar zuo wis.

Do der herre Heinrich

also geniete sich

eren unde guotes

und froeliches muotes

und werltlicher wÜnne

(er was fÜr al sin kÜnne

gepriset unde geeret),

sin hoher muot wart verkeret

in ein leben gar geneiget.

an im wart erzeiget,

also ouch an Absolone,

da? diu Üppige krone

werltlicher sÜe?e

vellet under fÜe?e

ab ir besten werdekeit,

als uns diu schrift hat geseit.

e? spricht an einer steteda,

‘media vita

in morte sumus’:

da? bediutet sich alsus,

da? wir in dem tode sweben

so wir aller beste wÆnen leben.

Dirre werlte veste,

ir stÆte, unde ir beste

unde ir groeste magenkraft,

100

diu stat ane meisterschaft.

des muge wir an der kerzen sehen

ein ware? bilde geschehen,

da? si zeiner aschen wirt

enmitten do si lieht birt.

105

wir sin von broeden sachen.

nu sehent wie unser lachen

mit weinen erlischet.

unser sÜe?e ist vermischet

mit bitterre gallen.

110

unser bluome der muo? vallen

so er allergrÜenest wÆnet sin.

an hern Heinriche wart wol schin,

der in dem hoehsten werde

lebet uf dirre erde,

115

derst der versmÆhete vor gote.

er viel von sime gebote

ab siner besten werdekeit

in ein versmÆheliche? leit:

in ergreif diu miselsuht.

120

do man die swÆren gotes zuht

gesach an sinem libe,

manne unde wibe

wart er do widerzÆme.

nu sehent wie genÆme

125

er e der werlte wÆre,

und wart nu alse unmÆre

da? in niemen gerne an sach:

alse ouch Jobe geschach,

dem edeln und dem richen,

130

der ouch vil jÆmerlichen

dem miste wart ze teile

mitten in sime heile.

Und do der arme Heinrich

alrest verstuont sich

135

da? er der werlte widerstuont,

als alle sine gelichen tuont,

do schiet in sin bitter leit

von Jobes gedultikeit.

wan e? leit Job der guote

140

mit gedultigem muote,

do e? ime ze lidenne geschach,

durch der sele gemach.

den siechtuom und die smacheit

die er von der werlte leit,

145

des lobet er got und frÖute sich.

do tet der arme Heinrich

leider niender also:

wan er was trurec unde unfro.

sin swebende? herze da? verswanc,

150

sin swimmendiu frÖude ertranc,

sin hochvart muoste vallen,

sin honic wart ze gallen,

ein swinde vinster donreslac

zerbrach im sinen mitten tac,

155

ein trÜebe? wolken unde dic

bedaht’ im siner sunnen blic.

er sente sich vil sere

da? er so manege ere

hinder im mÜeste la?en.

160

verfluochet und verwa?en

wart vil ofte der tac

da sin geburt ane lac.

Ein wenic frÖuwet er sich doch

von eime troste dannoch:

165

wan im wart dicke geseit

da? disiu selbe siecheit

wÆre vil mislich

und etelichiu gnislich.

des wart vil maneger slahte

170

sin gedinge und sin ahte.

er gedahte da? er wÆre

vil lihte genisbÆre,

und fuor also drate

nach der arzate rate

175

gegen Munpasiliere.

da vant er vil schiere

niht wan den untrost

da? er niemer wÜrde erlost.

Da? horte er vil ungerne,

180

und fuor gegen Salerne

und suochte ouch da durch genist

der wisen arzate list.

den besten meister er da vant.

der seite ime zehant

185

ein seltsÆne mÆre,

da? er genislich wÆre

und wÆre doch iemer ungenesen.

do sprach er ‘wie mac da? wesen?

diu rede ist harte unmÜgelich.

190

bin ich gnislich, so genise ich:

und swa? mir fÜr wirt geleit

von guote oder von arbeit,

da? truwe ich vollebringen.’

‘nu lat da? gedingen’

195

sprach der meister aber do:

‘iuw?rre sÜhte ist also

(wa? frumet da? ich? iu kunt tuo?):

da hoeret arzenie zuo:

des wÆret ir genislich.

200

nu enist ab nieman so rich

noch von so starken sinnen

der si mÜge gewinnen.

des sint ir iemer ungenesen,

got enwell? der arzat wesen.’

205

Do sprach der arme Heinrich

‘war umbe untroestent ir mich?

ja han ich guotes wol die kraft:

ir enwellent iuwer meisterschaft

und iuwer reht ouch brechen

210

und dar zuo versprechen

beidiu min silber und min golt,

ich mache iuch mir also holt

da? ir mich harte gerne ernert.’

‘mir wÆr? der wille unrewert’

215

sprach der meister aber do:

‘und wÆr? der arzenie also

da? man si veile funde

oder da? man si kunde

mit deheinen ding?n erwerben,

220

ich enlie?e iuch niht verderben.

nu enmac des leider niht sin:

da von muo? iu diu helfe min

durch alle not sin versaget.

ir mÜesent haben eine maget

225

diu vollen erbÆre

und ouch des willen wÆre

da? si den tot durch iuch lite.

nu enist e? niht der liute site

da? e? iemen gerne tuo.

230

so hoert ouch anders niht dar zuo

niwan der megede herzen bluot:

da? wÆr? fÜr iuwer suht guot.’

Nu erkant? der arme Heinrich

da? da? wÆre unmÜgelich

235

da? iemen den erwÜrbe

der gerne fÜr in stÜrbe.

alsus was im der trost benomen

uf den er dar was komen,

und dar nach fÜr die selben frist

240

hat er ze siner genist

dehein gedinge mere.

des wart sin herzesere

also kreftic unde gro?

da? in des aller meist verdro?,

245

ob er langer solte leben.

nu fuor er heim und begunde geben

sin erbe und ouch sin varnde guot,

als in do sin selbes muot

und wiser rat lerte,

250

da er? aller best? bekerte.

er begund? bescheidenlichen

sin armen friunde richen

und troste ouch frÖmde armen,

da? sich got erbarmen

255

geruochte Über der sele heil:

gotes hiusern viel da? ander teil.

alsus so tet er sich abe

bescheidenlichen siner habe

unz an ein geriute:

260

dar floch er die liute.

disiu jÆmerlich? geschiht

diu was sin eines klage niht:

in klageten elliu diu lant

da er inne was erkant,

265

und ouch von vrÖmden landen

die in nach sage erkanden.

Der e ditz geriute

und der e? dannoch biute,

da? was ein frier buman

270

der vil selten ie gewan

dehein gro? ungemach,

da? and?rn geburen doch geschach,

die wirs geherret waren,

und si die niht verbaren

275

beidiu mit stiure und mit bete.

swa? dirr? gebure gerne tete,

des duhte sinen herren gnuoc:

dar zuo er in Übertruoc

da? er dehein arbeit

280

von frÖmdem gewalte leit.

des was deheiner sin gelich

in dem lande also rich.

zuo deme zoch sich

sin herr?, der arme Heinrich.

285

swa? er in het e gespart,

wie wol da? nu gedienet wart

und wie schone er sin geno?!

wan in vil lÜtzel des verdro?

swa? im geschach durchin.

290

er hete die triuwe und ouch den sin

da? er vil willecliche leit

den kumber und die arbeit

diu ime ze lidenne geschach.

er schuof ime rich gemach.

295

Got hete dem meiger gegeben

nach siner ahte ein reine? leben.

er hete ein wol erbeiten lip

und ein wol werbende? wip,

dar zuo het er schoeniu kint,

300

diu gar des mannes frÖude sint,

unde hete, so man saget,

und?r den kinden eine maget,

ein kint von ahte jaren:

da? kunde wol gebaren

305

so rehte gÜetlichen:

si wolte nie entwichen

von ir herren einen fuo?:

umb sine hulde und sinen gruo?

so diente si ime alle wege

310

mit ir gÜetlichen pflege.

si was ouch so genÆme

da? si wol gezÆme

ze kinde deme riche

an ir wÆtliche.

315

Die andern heten den sin

da? si ze rehter ma?e in

wol gemiden kunden:

so floch si zallen stunden

zuo ime und niender anders war.

320

si was sin kurzewile gar.

si hete gar ir gemÜete

mit reiner kindes gÜete

an ir herren gewant,

da? man si zallen ziten vant

325

und?r ir herren fuo?e.

mit sÜe?er unmuo?e

wonte si ir herrenbi.

dar zuo so liebte er ouch si

swa mite so er mohte,

330

und da? der meide tohte

zuo ir kintlichen spil,

des gab der herre ir vil.

ouch half in sere da? diu kint

so lihte ze gewenenne sint.

335

er gewan ir swa? er veile vant,

spiegel unde harbant,

gÜrtel unde vingerlin

und swa? kinden liep solte sin.

mit dienste brahte er s’ uf die vart

340

da? si im also heimlich wart

da? er si sin gemahele hie?.

diu guote maget in lie?

beliben selten eine:

er duhte si vil reine.

345

swie starke ir da? geriete

diu kindische miete,

iedoch geliebte ir? aller meist

von gotes gebe ein sÜe?er geist.

Ir dienst war so gÜetlich.

350

do do der arme Heinrich

driu jar da getwelte

unde im got gequelte

mit gro?em jamer den lip,

nu sa? der meier und sin wip

355

unde ir tohter, diu maget

von der ich iu e han gesaget,

bi im in ir unmÜe?ekeit

und begunden klagen ir herren leit.

diu klage tet in michel not:

360

wan si vorhten da? sin tot

si sere solte letzen

und vil gar entsetzen

eren unde guotes

und da? herters muotes

365

wÜrde ein ander herre.

si gedahten also verre

unz dirre selbe buman

alsus fragen began.

Er sprach ‘lieber herre min,

370

mÖht e? mit iuwern hulden sin,

ich fragte vil gerne,

so vil ze Salerne

von arzenien meister ist,

wie kumet da? ir deheines list

375

ze iuwerme ungesunde

niht geraten kunde?

herre, des wundert mich.’

do holt? der arme Heinrich

tiefen suft von herzen

380

mit bitterlichem smerzen:

mit solher riuwe er do sprach

da? ime der suft da? wort zerbrach.

‘Ich han disen schemelichen spot

vil wol gedienet umbe got.

385

wan du sÆhe wol hie vor

da? hoh offen stuont min tor

nach werltlicher wÜnne

und da? niemen in sinem kÜnne

sinen willen ba? hete dan ich:

390

und was da? doch unmÜgelich,

wan ich enhete niht gar.

do nam ich sin vil kleine war

der mir da? selbe wunschleben

von sinen gnaden hete gegeben.

395

da? herze mir do also stuont

als alle werlttoren tuont,

den da? saget ir muot

da? si ere unde guot

ane got mÜgen han.

400

sus troug ouch mich min tumber wan,

wan ich in lÜtzel ane sach

von des genaden mir geschach

vil eren unde guotes.

do do des hohen muotes

405

den hohen portenÆr? bedro?,

die sÆlden porte er mir beslo?.

dane kum ich leider niemerin:

da? verworhte mir min tumber sin.

got hat durch rache an mich geleit

410

ein sus gewante siecheit

die niemen mag erloesen,

nu versmÆhent mich die boesen,

die biderben ruochent min niht.

swie boese er ist der mich gesiht,

415

des boeser muo? ich dannoch sin.

sin unwert tuot er mir schin:

er wirf?t diu ougen abe mir.

nu schinet erste an dir

din triuwe die du hast,

420

da? du mich siechen bi dir last

und von mir niht enfliuhest.

swie du mich niht enschiuhest,

swie ich niemen liep si danne dir,

swie vil dins heiles ste an mir,

425

du vertrÜegest doch wol minen tot.

nu wes unwert und wes not

wart ie zer werlte merre?

hie vor was ich din herre

und bin din dÜrftigenu.

430

min lieber friunt, nu koufest du

und min gemahele und din wip

an mir den ewigen lip

da? du mich siechen bi dir last.

des du mich gefraget hast,

435

da? sage ich dir vil gerne.

ichn kunde ze Salerne

einen meister niender vinden

der sich min underwinden

getÖrste oder wolte.

440

wan da mite ich solte

miner sÜhte genesen,

da? mÜeste ein solhiu sache wesen

die in der werlte nieman

mit nihte gewinnen kan.

445

mir wart niht anders da gesaget

wan ich mÜeste haben eine maget

diu vollen manbÆre

und ouch des willen wÆre

da? si den tot durch mich lite

450

und man si zuo dem herzen snite,

und mir wÆr? niht anders guot

wan von ir herzen da? bluot.

nu ist genuoc unmÜgelich

da? ir deheiniu durch mich

455

gerne lide den tot.

des muo?, ich schemeliche not

tragen unz an min ende.

da? mir? got schiere sende!’

Da? er dem vater hete gesagt,

460

da? erhorte ouch diu reine magt:

wan e? hete diu vil sÜe?e

ir lieben herren fÜe?e

stande in ir scho?en,

man mÖhte wol geno?en

465

ir kintlich gemÜete

hin ze der engel gÜete.

siner rede nam si war

unde marhte si ouch gar:

si enkam von ir herzen nie

470

unz man des nahtes slafen gie.

do si zir vater fÜe?en lac

und ouch ir muoter, so si pflac,

und si beide entsliefen,

manegen suft tiefen

475

holte si von herzen.

umbe ir herren smerzen

wart ir riuwe also gro?

da? ir ougen regen bego?

der slafenden fÜe?e,

480

sus erwahte si diu sÜe?e.

Do si der trehene enpfunden,

si erwachten und begunden

si fragen wa? ir wÆre

und welher hande swÆre

485

si also stille mÖhte klagen.

nu enwolte si es in niht sagen,

wan da? ir vater aber tete

vil manege dro unde bete

da? si e? ime wolte sagen.

490

si sprach ‘ir mÖhtent mit mir klagen.

wa? mÖhte uns me gewerren

danne umb unsern herren,

da? wir den suln verliesen

und mit ime verkiesen

495

beide guot und ere?

wir gewinnen niemer mere

deheinen herren also guot

der uns tuo da? er uns tuot.’

Si sprachen ‘tohter, du hast war.

500

nu frumet uns leider niht ein har

unser riuwe und din klage:

liebe? kint, da von gedage.

e? ist uns also leit so dir.

leider nu enmuge wir

505

ime ze keinen staten komen.

got der hat in uns benomen:

het e? iemen anders getan,

der mÜese unsern fluoch han.’

Alsus gesweig?ten si si do.

510

die naht beleip si unfro

und morne allen den tac.

swes iemen anders pflac,

diz enkam von ir herzen nie

unz man des andern nahtes gie

515

slafen nach gewonheit.

do si sich hete geleit

an ir alte bettestat,

si bereite aber ein bat

mit weinenden ougen:

520

wan si truoc tougen

nahe in ir gemÜete

die aller meisten gÜete

die ich von kinde ie vernam.

welch kint getete ouch ie alsam?

525

des einen si sich gar verwac,

gelebet? si morne den tac,

da? si benamen ir leben

umbe ir herren wolte geben.

Von dem gedanke wart si do

530

vil ringes muotes unde fro,

und hete deheine sorgeme,

wan ein vorht? diu tete irwe,

so si? ir herren sagte,

da? er dar an verzagte,

535

und swenne si? in allen drin

getÆte kunt, da? si an in

der gehenge niht enfunde

da? mans ir iht gunde.

Des wart so gro? ir ungehabe

540

da? ir muoter dar abe

unde ir vater wart erwaht

als ouch an der vordern naht.

si rihten sich uf zuo ir

und sprachen ‘sich, wa? wirret dir?

545

du bist vil alwÆre

da? du dich so manege swÆre

von solher klage hast an genomen

der niemen mac zeim ende komen.

war umb? lastu uns niht slafen?’

550

sus begunden si si strafen.

wa? ir diu klage tÖhte,

die niemen doch enmÖhte

verenden noch gebÜe?en?

sus wanden si die sÜe?en

555

gesweigen an der selben stunt:

do was ir wille in vil unkunt.

Sus antwurte in diu maget.

‘als uns min herre hat gesaget,

so mac man in vil wol ernern.

560

zeware, ir welt mir? danne wern,

so bin ich ze der arzenie guot.

ich bin ein maget und han den muot,

e ich in sihe verderben,

ich wil e fÜr in sterben.’

565

Von dirre rede wurden do

truric unde unfro

beide muoter unde vater.

sine tohter die bat er

da? si die rede lie?e

570

und ir herren gehie?e

da? si geleisten mÖhte,

wand ir diz niht entÖhte.

Er sprach ‘tohter, du bist ein kint

und dine triuwe die sint

575

ze gro? an disen dingen.

du enmaht es niht fÜr bringen

als du uns hie hast verjehen.

du hast des todes niht gesehen.

swenn e? dir kumet uf die frist

580

da? des dehein rat ist,

du enmÜe?est sterben,

und mÖhtest du? erwerben,

du lebetest gerner dannoch:

wan dun kÆme nie in leider loch.

585

da von tuo zuo dinen munt:

und wirstu fÜr dise stunt

der rede iemer mere lut,

e? gat dir uf dine hut.’

Alsus so wande er si do

590

bediu mit bete und mit dro

gesweigen: do enmohter.

sus antwurt ime sin tohter.

‘Vater min, swie tump ich si,

mir wonet iedoch diu witze bi

595

da? ich von sage wol die not

erkenne da? des libes tot

ist starc unde strenge.

swer ouch dann? die lenge

mit arbeiten leben sol,

600

dem ist iedoch niht ze wol.

wan swenne er hie geringet

und uf sin alter bringet

den lip mit michelre not,

so muo? er liden doch den tot.

605

ist ime diu sele dann? verlorn,

so wÆre er be??er ungeborn.

e? ist mir komen uf da? zil,

des ich got iemer loben wil,

da? ich den jungen lip mac geben

610

umb? da? ewige leben.

nu sult ir mir? niht leiden.

ich wil mir unde iu beiden

vil harte wol mite varn.

ich mag iuch eine wol bewarn

615

vor schaden und vor leide,

als ich iu nu bescheide.

ir hant ere unde guot:

da? meinet mines herren muot;

wan er iu leit nie gesprach

620

und ouch da? guot nie abe gebrach.

die wile da? er leben sol

so stet iuwer sache wol:

und la?e wir den sterben,

so mÜe?en wir verderben.

625

den wil ich uns fristen

mit also schoenen listen

da mite wir alle sin genesen.

nu gunnet mirs, wan e? muo? wesen.’

Diu muoter weinende sprach,

630

do si der tohter ernst ersach,

‘gedenke, tohter, liebe? kint,

wie gro? die arbeite sint

die ich durch dich erliten han,

und la mich be??ern lon enpfan

635

dan ich dich hoere sprechen.

du wilt min herze brechen.

senfte mir der rede ein teil.

ja wiltu alle? din heil

an uns verwÜrken wider got.

640

wan gedenkest du an sin gebot?

ja gebot er unde bat er

da? man muoter unde vater

minne und ere biete,

und gehei?et da? ze miete

645

da? der sele rat werde

und lanclip uf der erde.

du gihst, du wellest din leben

umb unser beider frÖude geben:

du wilt uns beiden

650

da? leben vaste leiden.

da? din vater unde ich

gerne leben, da? ist durch dich.

wa? solte uns lip unde guot,

wa? solte uns werltlich muot,

swenne wir din enbÆren?

dune. . . . . .

ja soltu, liebiu tohter min,

unser beider frÖude sin,

655

gar unsers libes wÜnne,

ein bluome in dime kÜnne,

unsers alters ein stap.

und lastu uns Über din grap

gesten von dinen schulden,

660

du muost von gotes hulden

iemer sin gescheiden:

da? koufest an uns beiden.’

‘wiltu uns tohter wesen guot,

so soltu rede und den muot

durch unsers herren hulde lan,

die ich von dir vernomen han.’

Si sprach ‘muoter, ich getruwe dir

und minem vater her ze mir

665

aller der genaden wol

der vater unde muoter sol

leisten ir kinde,

als ich e? wol bevinde

an iu allertegelich.

670

von iuwern gnaden han ich

die sele und einen schoenen lip.

mich lobet man unde wip,

und alle die mich sehende sint,

ich si da? schoeneste kint

675

da? si zir lebene haben gesehen.

wem soll ich der genaden jehen

niuwan iu zwein nach gote?

des sol ich ze iuwerm gebote

iemer vil gerne stan:

680

wie michel reht ich des han!

muoter, sÆlige? wip,

sit ich nu sele unde lip

von iuwern genaden han,

so lant? an iuwern hulden stan

685

da? ich ouch die beide

von dem tiuvel scheide

und mich gote mÜe?e geben.

ja ist dirre werlte leben

niuwan der sele verlust.

690

ouch hat mich werltlich gelust

unz her noch niht berÜeret,

der hin zer helle fÜeret.

nu wil ich gote genade sagen

da? er in minen jungen tagen

695

mir die sinne hat gegeben

da? ich uf diz broede leben

ahte harte kleine.

ich wil mich alsus reine

antwÜrt?n in gotes gewalt.

700

ich fÜrhte, solt ich werden alt,

da? mich der werlte sÜe?e

zuhte under fÜe?e,

als si vil manegen hat gezogen

den ouch ir sÜe?e hat betrogen:

705

so wÜrde ich lihte gote entsaget.

gote mÜe?e e? sin geklaget

da? ich unz morne leben sol:

mir behaget diu werlt niht so wol.

ir meiste liep ist herzeleit

710

(da? si iu fÜr war geseit),

ir sÜe?er lon ein bitter not,

ir lancleben ein gÆher tot.

wir han niht gewisses me

wan hiute wol und morne we

715

und ie ze jungest der tot.

da? ist ein jÆmerlichiu not.

e? enschirmet geburt noch guot,

schoene, sterke, hoher muot,

e? enfrumt tugent noch ere

720

fÜr den tot niht mere

dann ungeburt und untugent.

unser leben und unser jugent

ist ein nebel unde ein stoup,

unser stÆte bibent als ein loup.

725

er ist ein vil verschaffen gouch

der gerne in sich va??t den rouch,

e? si wip oder man,

der diz niht wol bedenken kan

und ouch der werlt nach volgende ist.

730

wan uns ist Über den fulen mist

der pfeller hie gespreitet:

swen nu der blic verleitet,

der ist zuo der hell? geborn

unde enhat niht me verlorn

735

wan beidiu sele unde lip.

nu gedenkent, sÆlige? wip,

mÜeterlicher triuwe

und senftent iuwer riuwe

die ir da habent umbe mich:

740

so bedenket ouch der vater sich.

ich wei? wol da? er mir heiles gan.

er ist ein also biderber man

da? er erkennet wol da? ir

unlange doch mit mir

745

iuwer frÖude mÜgent han,

ob ich joch lebende bestan.

belibe ich ane man bi iu

zwei jar oder driu,

so ist min herre lihte tot,

750

und kument in so gro?e not

vil lihte von armuot

da? ir mir alsolhe? guot

zeinem man niht mugent geben,

ich enmÜe?e alse swache leben

755

da? ich iu lieber wÆre tot.

nu verswig? wir aber der not,

da? uns niht enwerre

und uns min lieber herre

were und also lange lebe

760

unz da? man mich zeim manne gebe

der riche si unde wert:

so ist geschehen des ir da gert

und wÆnent mir si wol geschehen.

anders hat mir min muot verjehen.

765

wirt er mir liep, da? ist ein not:

wirt er mir leit, da? ist der tot.

wan so han ich iemer leit

und bin mit ganzer arbeit

gescheiden von gemache

770

mit maneger hande sache

diu den wiben wirret

und si ze frÖuden irret.

nu setzt mich in den vollen rat

der da niemer zergat.

775

min gert ein frier buman

dem ich wol mines libes gan.

zware, dem sult ir mich geben,

so ist geschaffet wol min leben.

im get sin pfluoc harte wol,

780

sin hof ist alles rates vol,

da enstirbet ros noch da? rint,

da enmÜent diu weinenden kint,

da enist ze hei? noch ze kalt,

da wirt von jaren niemen alt,

785

der alte wirt junger,

da enist frost noch hunger,

da enist deheiner slahte leit,

da ist ganziu frÖude an arbeit.

ze dem wil ich mich ziehen

790

und solhen bu fliehen

den da? fiur und der hagel sleht

und der wac abe tweht,

mit dem man ringet unde ie ranc.

swa? man da? jar alse lanc

795

dar uf gearbeiten mac,

da? verliuset schiere ein halber tac.

den bu den wil ich la?en:

er si von mir verwa?en.

ir minnent mich: deist billich.

800

nu sihe ich gerne da? mich

iuwer minne iht unminne.

ob ir iuch rehter sinne

an mir verstan kunnent

und ob ir mir gunnent

805

beide guotes unde eren,

so la?et mich keren

ze unserm herren Jesu Krist,

des gnade also stÆte ist

da? si niemer zergat,

810

unde ouch zuo mir armen hat

also gro?e minne

als zeiner kÜniginne.

ich sol von minen schulden

u? iuwern hulden

815

niemer komen, wil e? got.

e? ist gewisse sin gebot

da? ich iu si undertan,

wan ich den lip von iu han:

da? leist ich ane riuwe.

820

ouch sol ich mane triuwe

an mir selber niht brechen.

ich horte ie da? sprechen,

swer den andern frÖuwet so

da? er selbe wirt unfro,

825

und swer den andern kroenet

und sich selben hoenet,

der triuwen si ze vil.

wie gerne ich iu des volgen wil

da? ich iu triuwe leiste,

830

mir selber doch die meiste.

welt ir mir wenden min heil,

so la? ich iuch ein teil

e nach mir geweinen,

ich enwelle mir erscheinen

835

wes ich mir selber schuldic bin.

ich wil iemer da hin

da ich volle frÖude vinde.

ir hant doch me kinde:

diu lant iuwer frÖude sin

840

und getroestent ir iuch min.

wan mir mac da? nieman erwern,

zware, ich enwelle ernern

minen herren unde mich.

muoter, ja horte ich dich

845

klagen unde sprechen e,

e? tÆte dime herzenwe,

soltest du ob mime grabe stan.

des wirst du harte wol erlan:

du stast ob mime grabe niht.

850

wan da der tot geschiht,

da? enlat dich niemen sehen:

e? sol ze Salerne geschehen.

da sol uns viere der tot

loes?en von aller slahte not.

des todes des genese wir,

und ich doch verre ba? danir.’

855

Do si da? kint do sahen

ze dem tode so gahen,

und e? so wislichen sprach

unde menschlich reht zerbrach,

si begunden ahten under in

860

da? die wisheit und den sin

niemer erzeigen kunde

dehein zunge in kindes munde.

si jahen da? der heiliggeist

der rede wÆre ir volleist,

865

der ouch sante Niklauses pflac

do er in der wagen lac

und in die wisheit lerte

da? er ze gote kerte

sine kintliche gÜete:

870

und bedaht?n sich in ir gemÜete

da? si niht enwolden

si wenden noch ensolden

des si sich hete an genomen:

der will? si ir von gote komen.

875

von jam?r erkalte in der lip,

do der meiger und sin wip

an dem bette sa?en

und vil gar verga?en

durch des kindes minne

880

der zungen und der sinne

sa ze der selben stunde.

ir enweder? enkunde

einic wort gesprechen.

da? gegiht? begunde brechen

885

die muoter von leide.

sus gesa?en si beide

riuwic unde unfro

unz si sich bedahten do

wa? in ir truren tÖhte:

890

so man ir doch niht enmÖhte

benemen ir willen unde ir muot,

so enwÆre in niht also guot

so da? si irs wol gunden,

wan si doch niht enkunden

895

ir niemer werden ane ba?;

enpfiengen si der rede ha?,

e? mÖhte in umbe ir herren

vil harte wol gewerren,

und verviengen anders niht da mite.

900

mit vil willeclichem site

sprachen si beide do

da? si der rede wÆren fro.

Des frÖute sich diu reine maget.

do e? vil kume was getaget

905

do gie si da ir herre slief.

sin trutgemahele ime rief,

si sprach ‘herre, slafentir?’

‘nein ich, gemahele, sage mir,

wie bistu hiute also fruo?’

910

‘herr?, da twinget mich derzuo

der jamer iuwerr siecheit.’

er sprach ‘gemahel?, da? ist dir leit:

da? erzeigest du an mir wol,

als e? dir got vergelten sol.

915

nune mag es dehein rat sin.’

‘entriuwen, lieber herre min,

iuwer wirt vil guot rat.

sit e? alsus umbe iuch stat

da? man iu gehelfen mac,

920

ichn gesume iuch niemer tac.

herre, ir hant uns doch gesaget,

ob ir hetent eine maget

diu gern? den tot durch iuch lite,

da soltent ir genesen mite.

925

diu wil ich wei?got selbe sin:

iuwer leben ist nÜtzer dan da? min.’

Do gnad?te ir der herre

des willen harte verre.

und ervoll?ten im diu ougen

930

von jamer also tougen.

er sprach ‘gemahel?, ja ist der tot

iedoch niht ein senftiu not,

als du dir lihte hast gedaht.

du hast mich des wol innen braht,

935

mÖhtestu, du hÜlfest mir.

des genÜeg?t mich wol von dir.

ich erkenne dinen sÜe?en muot:

din wille ist reine unde guot.

ichn sol ouch niht me von dir gern.

940

du maht mich des niht wol gewern

da? du da gesprochen hast.

die triuwe die du an mir begast,

die sol dir vergelten got.

ditz wÆr? der lantliute spot,

945

swa? ich mich fÜr dise stunde

arzenien underwunde,

und mich doch niht vervienge

wan als e? doch ergienge.

gemahele, du tuost als diu kint

950

diu da gÆhes muotes sint:

swa? den kumet in den muot,

e? si Übel oder guot,

dar zuo ist in allen gach,

und geriuw?t si sere dar nach.

955

gemahele, also tuost ouch du.

der rede ist dir ze muotenu:

der de von dir nemen wolte,

so man? danne enden solte,

so geriuwe? dich vil lihte doch.’

960

und da? si sich ein teil noch

ba? bedÆhte des bater.

er sprach ‘din muoter und din vater

die enmugen din niht wol enbern.

ich sol ouch niht ir leides gern

965

die mir ie gnade taten.

swa? si dir beide raten,

lieb? gemahele, da? tuo.’

hie mite lachete er dar zuo,

wan er lÜtzel sich versach

970

da? doch sider do geschach.

Sus sprach er zuo der guoter.

der vater und diu muoter

sprachen ‘lieber herre,

ir hant uns vil verre

975

geliebet und geeret:

da? enwÆr? niht wol bekeret,

wir engÜlten? iu mit guote.

unser tohter ist ze muote

da? si den tot durch iuch dol:

980

des gunne wir ir harte wol.

e? ist hiut? der dritte tac

da? si uns alle? ane lac

da? wir ir sin gunden:

nu hat si? an uns funden.

985

nu la?e iuch got mit ir genesen:

wir wellen ir durch iuch entwesen.’

Do im sin gemahele do bot

fÜr sinen siechtuom ir tot

und man ir ernest ersach,

990

do wart do michel ungemach

und jÆmerlich gebÆrde.

manc mislichiu beswÆrde

huop sich do underin,

zwisch?n dem herren unde in drin.

995

ir vater unde ir muoter die

erhuoben michel weinen hie:

des weinens tet in michel not

umb ir vil lieben kindes tot.

nu begunde ouch der herre

1000

gedenken also verre

an des kindes triuwe,

und begreif in ein riuwe,

da? er sere weinen began,

und zwivelte vaste dran

1005

weder e? be??er getan

mÖhte sin oder verlan.

von vorhten weinte ouch diu maget:

si wande er wÆre dran verzaget.

sus warens alle unfro.

1010

si gerten keines dankes do.

Ze jungest do bedahte sich

ir herr?, der arme Heinrich,

und begunde sagen in

gro?e gnade allen drin

1015

der triuwen und des guotes

(diu maget wart riches muotes

da? ers gevolg?te gerne),

und bereit? sich ze Salerne

so er schiereste mohte.

1020

swa? ouch der megede tohte,

da? wart vil schiere bereit:

schoeniu pfert und richiu kleit,

diu si getruoc nie vor der zit:

hermin unde samit,

1025

den besten zobel den man vant,

da? was der megede gewarit.

Nu wer mÖhte volgesagen

die herzeriuwe und da? klagen,

der muoter grimmige? leit

1030

und ouch des vater arbeit?

e? wÆr? wol und?r in beiden

ein jÆmerliiche? scheiden,

do si ir liebe? kint von in

gefrumten so gesunde? hin

1035

niemer me ze sehenne in den tot,

wan da? in senftet ir not

diu reine gotes gÜete,

von der doch da? gemÜete

ouch dem jungen kinde quam

1040

da? e? den tot gerne nam.

e? was ane ir rat komen:

da von wart von ir herz?n genomen

alliu klage und swÆre,

wan e? anders wunder wÆre

1045

da? in ir herze niht zerbrach.

ze liebe wart ir ungemach,

da? si dar nach deheine not

liten umbe ir kindes tot.

IV
WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. His chief poems were written between the years 1187 and 1230.

The best edition of his works is: Walther von der Vogelweide, herausgegeben und erklÄrt vonW. Wilmanns, Halle, 1883 (2nd edit.).

Ir sult sprechen: ‘willekomen!’

der iu mÆre bringet, da? bin ich.

Alle? da? ir habt vernomen,

da? ist gar ein wint: nu fraget mich.

Ich wil aber miete:

wirt min lon iht guot,

so sage ich iu vil lihte, da? in sanfte tuot.

seht, wa? man mir eren biete.

Ich wil tiuschen frouwen sagen

solhiu mÆre, da? si deste ba?

Al der werlte suln behagen:

ane gro?e miete tuon ich da?.

Wa? wold’ ich ze lone?

si sint mir ze her;

so bin ich gefÜege und bite si nihtes mer

wan da? si mich grÜe?en schone.

Ich han lande vil gesehen

unde nam der besten gerne war:

Übel mÜe?e mir geschehen,

kÜnde ich ie min herze bringen dar,

Da? im wol gevallen

wolde fremeder site.

nu wa? hÜlfe mich, ob ich unrehte strite?

tiuschiu zuht gat vor in allen.

Von der Elbe unz an den Rin

und her wider unz an Ungerlant

MÜgen wol die besten sin,

die ich in der werlte han erkant.

Kan ich rehte schouwen

guot gela? und lip,

sam mir got, so swÜere ich wol, da? hie diu wip

be??er sint danne ander frouwen.

Tiusche man sint wol gezogen,

rehte als engel sint diu wip getan.

Swer si schiltet, derst betrogen:

ich enkan sin anders niht verstan.

Tugent und reine minne,

swer die suochen wil,

der sol komen in unser lant: da ist wÜnne vil:

lange mÜe?e ich leben dar inne!

2.

Owe war sint verswunden alliu miniu jar!

ist mir min leben getroumet oder ist e? war?

da? ich ie wande, da? iht wÆre, was da? iht?

dar nach han ich geslafen und enwei? es niht.

Nu bin ich erwachet, und ist mir unbekant,

da? mir hie vor was kÜndic als min ander hant.

liut unde lant, da ich von kinde bin erzogen,

die sint mir fremde worden, reht’ als e? si gelogen:

Die mine gespilen waren, die sint trÆge und alt;

bereitet ist da? velt, verhouwen ist der walt:

wan da? da? wa??er fliu?et, als e? wilent flo?,

fÜr war ich wand? min ungelÜcke wÜrde gro?.

mich grÜe?et maneger trage, der mich bekande e wol.

diu werlt ist allenthalben ungenaden vol.

als ich gedenke an manegen wÜnneclichen tac,

die sint mir enpfallen gar als in da? mer ein slac,

iemer mere owe!

Owe wie jÆmerliche junge liute tuont!

den vil unriuwecliche ir gemÜete stuont,

die kunnen niuwan sorgen: owe wie tuont si so?

swar ich zer werlte kere, da ist nieman fro:

Tanzen unde singen zergat mit sorgen gar.

nie kristenman gesach so jÆmerlichiu jar.

nu merket, wie den frouwen ir gebende stat;

die stolzen ritter tragent dÖrperliche wat.

Uns sint unsenfte brieve her von Rome komen,

uns ist erloubet truren und frÖude gar benomen.

da? mÜet mich inneclichen (wir lebten e vil wol),

da? ich nu fÜr min lachen weinen kiesen sol.

diu wilden vogellin betrÜebet unser klage:

wa? wunders ist, ob ich da von vil gar verzage?

wa? spriche ich tumber man durch minen boesen zorn?

swer dirre wÜnne volget, der hat jene dort verlorn

iemer mere, owe!

Owe wie uns mit sÜe?en dingen ist vergeben!

ich sihe die gallen mitten in dem honege sweben.

diu werlt ist u?en schoene, wi?, grÜen’ unde rot

und innen swarzer varwe, vinster sam der tot.

Swen si nu habe verleitet, der schouwe sinen trost:

er wirt mit swacher buo?e gro?er sÜnde erlost.

dar an gedenket, ritter! e? ist iuwer dinc;

ir traget die liehten helme und manegen herten rinc,

Dar zuo die vesten schilte und diu gewihten swert.

wolte got, wÆr ich der sigenÜnfte wert,

so wolte ich notic man verdienen richen solt.

joch meine ich niht die huoben noch der herren golt:

ich wolte selbe krone eweclichen tragen;

die mÖhte ein soldenÆre mit sime sper bejagen.

mÖht ich die lieben reise gevaren Überse,

so wolte ich denne singen ‘wol’ und niemer mere ‘owe,’

niemer mere ‘owe!’

3.

Do der sumer komen was

und die bluomen durch da? gras

wÜnnecliche ensprungen,

alda die vogele sungen,

dar kom ich gegangen

an einen anger langen,

da ein luter brunne entspranc;

vor dem walde was sin ganc,

100

da diu nahtegale sanc.

Bi dem brunnen stuont ein boum,

da gesach ich einen troum.

ich was zuo dem brunnen

gegangen von der sunnen,

105

da? diu linde mÆre

den kÜelen schaten bÆre.

bi dem brunnen ich gesa?:

miner swÆre ich gar verga?,

schiere entslief ich umbe da?.

110

Do beduhte mich zehant,

wie mir dienten elliu lant,

wie min sele wÆre

ze himel ane swÆre

und der lip hie solte

115

gebaren swie er wolte.

da enwas mir niht zewe.

got der waldes, swie’? erge:

schoener troum enwart nieme.

Gerne sliefe ich iemer da,

120

wan ein unsÆligiu kra,

diu begonde schrien.

da? alle kra gedien

alse ich in des gÜnne!

si nam mir michel wunne.

125

von ir schrienne ich erschrac:

wan da? da niht steines lac,

so wÆr’ e? ir suontac.

Wan ein wunderalte? wip

diu getroste mir den lip.

130

die begonde ich eiden.

nu hat si mir bescheiden

wa? der troum bediute.

da? merken wise liute;

zwene und einer da? sint dri;

135

dannoch seit? si mir da bi,

da? min dume ein vingersi.

4.

Ich sa? uf eime steine

und dahte bein mit beine;

dar uf satzt ich den ellenbogen;

140

ich hete in mine hant gesmogen

da? kinne und ein min wange:

do dahte ich mir vil ange,

wie man zer werlte solte leben.

deheinen rat kond ich gegeben,

145

wie man driu dinc erwÜrbe,

der keine? niht verdÜrbe.

diu zwei sint ere und varnde guot,

da? dicke einander schaden tuot;

da? dritte ist gotes hulde,

150

der zweier Übergulde.

die wolte ich gerne in einen schrin;

ja leider des enmac niht sin,

da? guot und werltlich ere

und gotes hulde mere

155

zesamene in ein herze komen.

stig’ unde wege sint in benomen:

untriuwe is in der sa?e,

gewalt vert uf der stra?e,

fride unde reht sint sere wunt.

160

diu driu enhabent geleites niht,

diu zwei enwerden e gesunt.

5.

Ich horte ein wa??er die?en

und sach die vische flie?en;

ich sach swa? in der werlte was,

165

velt unde walt, loup ror und gras;

swa? kriuchet unde fliuget

und bein zer erden biuget,

da? sach ich unde sage iu da?:

der keine? lebet ane ha?.

170

da? wilt und da? gewÜrme

die stritent starke stÜrme,

sam tuont die vogel underin;

wan da? sie habent einen sin:

sie diuhten sich ze nihte,

175

sie enschÜefen starc gerihte:

sie kiesent kÜnege unde reht,

sie setzent herren unde kneht.

so we dir, tiuschiu zunge,

wie stet din ordenunge,

180

da? nu diu mucke ir kÜnic hat

und da? din ere also zergat!

bekera dich, bekere!

die zirken sint ze here,

die armen kÜnege dringent dich:

Philippe setze en weisen uf und hei? sie treten hinder sich!

6.

Ich sach mit minen ougen

man unde wibe tougen,

da ich gehorte und gesach

swa? iemen tet, swa? iemen sprach.

190

ze Rome horte ich liegen

und zwene kÜnege triegen.

da von huop sich der meiste strit,

der e was oder iemer sit,

da? sich begonden zweien

195

die pfaffen unde leien.

da? was ein not vor aller not:

lip unde sele lac da tot,

die pfaffen striten sere:

doch wart der leien mere.

200

diu swert sie legeten dernider

und griffen zuo der stole wider:

sie bienen die sie wolten

und niuwet den sie solten.

do storte man diu goteshus.

205

ich horte verre in einer klus

vil michel ungebÆre:

da weinde ein klosenÆre,

er klagete gote siniu leit:

‘owe, der babest ist ze junc: hilf, herre, diner Kristenheit!’

7.

210

Diu krone ist elter dan der kÜnec Philippes si:

da muget ir alle schouwen wol ein wunderbi,

wie s’ ime der smit so ebene habe gemachet.

sin keiserliche? houbet zimt ir also wol,

da? sie ze rehte nieman guoter scheiden sol.

215

ir dwedere? da? ander niht enswachet.

sie liuhtent beide ein anderan,

da? edele gesteine wider den jungen man:

die ougenweide sehent die fÜrsten gerne.

swer nu des riches irrege,

220

der schouwe, wem der weise ob sime nacke ste:

der stein ist aller fÜrsten leitesterne.

8.

Mir ist verspart der sÆlden tor:

da sten ich als ein weise vor,

mich hilfet niht swa? ich dar an geklopfe.

225

wie mÖhte ein wunder groe?er sin?

e? regent beidenthalben min,

da? mir des alles niht enwirt ein tropfe.

des fÜrsten milte u? Osterriche

freut dem sÜe?en regen geliche

230

beidiu liute und ouch da? lant.

er ist ein schoene wol gezieret heide,

dar abe man bluomen brichet wunder:

und brÆche mir ein blat dar under

diu sin vil milte richiu hant,

235

so mÖhte ich loben die sÜe?en ougenweide.

hie bi si er an mich gemant.

9.

Ich han min lehen, al die werlt! ich han min lehen!

nu enfÜrhte ich niht den hornunc an die zehen

und wil alle boese herren deste minre vlehen.

240

der edel kÜnec, der milte kÜnec hat mich beraten,

da? ich den sumer luft und in dem winter hitze han.

min’ nahgeburen dunke ich verre ba? getan:

sie sehent mich niht mer an in butzen wis, also sie taten.

ich bin ze lange arm gewesen an’ minen danc.

245

ich was so volle scheltens, da? min atem stanc.

da? hat der kÜnec gemachet reine und dar zuo minen sanc.

10.

Owe hoveliche? singen,

da? dich ungefÜege doene

solten ie ze hove verdringen!

250

da? sie schiere got gehoene!

owe, da? din wirde also geliget,

des sint alle dine friunde unfro.

da? muo? eht so sin, nu si also:

fro Unfuoge, ir habt gesiget.

255

Der uns freude wider brÆhte,

diu reht und gefÜege wÆre,

hei wie wol man des gedÆhte,

swa man von im seite mÆre!

e? wÆr’ ein vil hovelicher muot,

260

des ich iemer gerne wÜnschen sol.

frouwen unde herren zÆme e? wol:

owe da? e? nieman tuot!

Die da? rehte singen stoerent,

der ist ungeliche mere

265

danne die e? gerne hoerent.

des volg’ ich der alten lere:

ich enwil niht werben ze der mÜl;

da der stein so riuschend’ umbe gat

und da? rat so maneg? unwise hat,

270

merket wer da harpfen sÜl!

Die so frevellichen schallent,

der muo? ich vor zorne lachen,

da? s’ in selben wol gevallent

mit als ungefÜegen sachen.

275

die tuont sam die frÖsche in eime se,

den ir schrien also wol behaget,

da? diu nahtegal da von verzaget,

so si gerne sungeme.

Der unfuoge swigen hie?e,

280

wa? man noch von freuden sunge,

und sie abe den bÜrgen stie?e,

da? si da die fron iht twunge!

wurden ir die gro?en hÖve benomen,

da? wÆr’ alle? nach dem willen min:

285

bien geburen lie?e ich sie wol sin,

dannen ist s’ ouch here komen.

11.

Der rife tet den kleinen vogelenwe,

da? sie niht ensungen.

nu horte ich s’aber wÜnnecliche alse:

290

nu ist diu heide entsprungen.

da sach ich bluomen striten wider den kle,

weder ir lenger wÆre.

miner frouwen seite ich disiu mÆre.

Uns hat der winter kalt und ander not

295

vil getan ze leide.

ich wande, da? ich iemer bluomen rot

sÆhe an grÜener heide.

joch schate e? guoten liuten, wÆre ich tot,

die nach freuden rungen

300

und ie gerne tanzten unde sprungen.

Versumde ich disen wÜnneclichen tac,

so wÆr’ ich verwa?en

und wÆre an freude ein angestlicher slac:

dennoch mÜese ich la?en

305

al mine freude, der ich wilent pflac.

got gesegen’ iuch alle:

wÜnschet noch, da? mir ein heil gevalle.

12.

Wip muo? et iemer sin der wibe hohste name

und tiuret ba? dan frouwe, als ich’? erkenne.

310

swa nu deheiniu si, diu sich ir wipheit schame,

diu merke disen sanc und kiese denne.

under frouwen sint unwip,

under wiben sint sie tiure:

wibes name und wibes lip

315

die sint beide vil gehiure.

swie’? umb’ alle frouwen var,

wip sint alle frouwen gar.

zwivellop da? hoenet,

als under wilen frouwe: wip dest ein name der s’alle kroenet.

13.

320

So die bluomen u? dem grase dringent,

same sie lachen gegen der spileden sunnen,

in einem meien an dem morgen fruo,

und diu kleinen vogellin wol singent

in ir besten wise die sie kunnen,

325

wa? wÜnne mac sich da geno?en zuo?

e? ist wol halb ein himelriche.

suln wir sprechen, wa? sich deme geliche,

so sage ich, wa? mir dicke ba?

in minen ougen hat getan,

330

und tÆte ouch noch, gesÆhe ich da?.

Swa ein edeliu schoene frouwe reine

wol gekleidet unde wol gebunden

durch kurzewile zuo vil liuten gat,

hovelichen hochgemuot, niht eine,

335

umbe sehend? ein wenic under stunden:

alsam der sunne gegen den sternen stat:

der meie bringe uns al sin wunder,

wa? ist da so wÜnnecliches under

als ir vil minneclicher lip?

340

wir la?en alle bluomen stan,

und kapfen an da? werde wip.

Nu wol dan, welt ir die warheit schouwen,

gen wir zuo des meien hochgezite!

der ist mit aller siner krefte komen.

345

seht an in und seht an werde frouwen,

wedere? da? ander Überstrite,

da? be??er spil ob ich da? habe genomen.

owe der mich da welen hie?e,

deich da? eine durch da? ander lie?e,

350

wie rehte schiere ich danne kÜre!

her Meie, ir mÜeset merze sin,

e ich mine frouwen da verlÜre.

14.

Swie wol der heide ir manicvaltiu varwe stat,

so wil ich doch dem walde jehen,

355

da? er vil mere wÜnneclicher dinge hat.

noch ist dem velde ba? geschehen.

so wol dir, sumer, sus getaner em?ekeit!

sumer, da? ich iemer lobe dine tage,

min trost, so troeste ouch mine klage:

360

ich sage dir, wa? mir wirret:

diu mir ist liep, der bin ich leit.

Ich mac der guoten niht verge??en noch ensol,

diu mir so vil gedanke nimet.

die wile ich singe, wil ich vinden iemer wol

365

ein niuwe lop, da? ir gezimet.

nu habe ir di? fÜr guot (so lobe ich danneme):

e? tuot in den ougen wol, da? man sie siht,

und da? man ir vil tugende giht,

da? tuot wol in den oren.

370

so wol ir des! so we mir, we!

15.

In einen zwivellichen wan

was ich gese??en und gedahte,

ich wolte von ir dienste gan,

wan da? ein trost mich wider brahte.

375

trost mag e? rehte niht gehei?en, ouwe des!

e? ist vil kume ein kleine? troestelin,

so kleine, swenne ich’? iu gesage, ir spottet min;

doch frÖwet sich lÜtzel ieman, er enwi??e wes.

Mich hat ein halm gemachet fro:

380

er giht, ich sÜle genade vinden.

ich ma? da? selbe kleine stro,

als ich hie vore sach von kinden.

nu hoeret unde merket, ob si’? denne tuo:

‘si tuot, si entuot, si tuot, si entuot, si tuot.’

385

swie dicke ich’? tete, so was ie da? ende guot.

da? troestet mich: da hoeret ouch geloube zuo.

16.

Nieman kan beherten

kindes zuht mit gerten:

den man z’eren bringen mac,

390

dem ist ein wort als ein slac.

dem ist ein wort als ein slac,

den man z’eren bringen mac:

kindes zuht mit gerten

nieman kan beherten.

395

HÜetet iuwer zungen,

da? zimt wol den jungen;

sto? den rigel fÜr die tÜr,

la kein boese wort dar fÜr.

la kein boese wort dar fÜr,

400

sto? den rigel fÜr die tÜr:

da? zimt wol den jungen,

hÜetet iuwer zungen.

HÜetet iuwer ougen

offenbare und tougen:

405

lat sie guote site spehen

und die boesen Übersehen;

und die boesen Übersehen

lat sie, guote site spehen:

offenbare und tougen

410

hÜetet iuwer ougen.

HÜetet iuwer oren,

oder ir sit toren:

lat ir boesiu wort darin,

da? guneret iu den sin.

415

da? guneret in den sin,

lat ir boesiu wort darin,

oder ir sit toren:

hÜetet iuwer oren.

HÜetet wol der drier

420

leider alze frier:

zungen ougen oren sint

dicke schalchaft, z’eren blint.

dicke schalchaft, z’eren blint

zungen ougen oren sint:

425

leider alze frier

hÜetet wol der drier.

17.

Junc man, in swelher aht du bist,

ich wil dich leren einen list:

du la dir niht ze we sin nach dem guote:

430

la dir’? ouch niht z’unmÆre sin.

und volges du der lere min,

so wis gewis, e? frumt dir an dem muote.

die rede wil ich dir ba? bescheiden.

last du dir’? ze sere leiden,

435

zergat e? so ist din freude tot:

wilt aber du da? guot ze sere minnen,

du maht verliesen sele und ere.

da von so volge miner lere:

leg’ uf die wage ein rehte? lot

440

und wig ouch dar mit allen dinen sinnen,

als e? diu ma?e eht ie gebot.

18.

Die vÄter hant ir kint erzogen,

dar an sie beide sint betrogen:

sie brechent dicke Salomones lere:

445

der sprichet, swer den besmen spar,

da? der den sun versume gar:

des sint die ungebatten gar an’ ere.

hie vor do was diu werlt so schoene,

nu ?st sie worden also hoene.

450

des enwas niht wilent e:

die jungen hant die alten so verdrungen.

nu spottet alse dar der alten!

e? wirt iu selben noch behalten.

beitet unz iuwer jugent zerge:

455

swa? ir nu tuot, da? rechent iuwer jungen,

da? wei? ich wol und wei? nochme.

19.

Wer zieret nu der eren sal?

der jungen ritter zuht ist smal,

so pflegent die knehte gar unhÖvescher dinge

460

mit worten und mit werken ouch.

swer zÜhte hat, der ist ir gouch.

nemt war, wie gar unfuoge fÜr sich dringe!

hie vor do berte man die jungen,

die da pflagen frecher zungen;

465

nu ist e? ir werdekeit:

sie schallent unde scheltent reine frouwen.

we ir hiuten unde ir haren,

die niht kunnen fro gebaren

sunder wibe herzeleit!

470

da mac man sÜnde bi der schande schouwen,

die maneger uf sich selben leit.

20.

Swer ane vorhte, herre got,

wil sprechen diniu zehen gebot

und brichet diu, da? ist niht rehtiu minne.

475

dich hei?et vater maneger vil:

swer min ze bruoder niht enwil,

der sprichet starkiu wort u? krankem sinne.

wir wahsen u? gelichem dinge:

spise frumet uns, diu wirt ringe,

480

so si durch den munt gevert.

wer kan den herren von dem knehte scheiden

swa ?r ir gebeine blo?e? fÜnde,

und hÆte er ir joch lebender kÜnde,

so gewÜrme da? fleisch verzert?

485

im dienent kristen, juden unde heiden,

der elliu lebendiu wunder nert.

21.

Owe da? wisheit unde tugent,

des mannes schoene noch sin jugent

niht erben sol, so ie der lip erstirbet!

490

da? mac wol klagen ein wiser man,

der sich des schaden versinnen kan.

Reinmar, wa? guoter kunst an dir verdirbet!

du solt von schulden iemer des genie?en,

da? dich des tages wolte nie verdrie?en,

495

du’n sprÆches ie den frouwen wol und guoten wibes siten.

des suln sie iemer danken diner zungen.

und hÆtest niht wan eine rede gesungen:

‘so wol dir, wip, wie reine ein nam!’, du hÆtest an gestriten

ir lobe, da? elliu wip dir iemer gnaden solten biten.

22.

500

Deswar, Reinmar, du riuwes mich

michels harter denne ich dich,

obe du lebtes unde ich wÆre erstorben

ich wil’? bi minen triuwen sagen:

dich selben wil ich lÜtzel klagen,

505

ich klage din edelen kunst, da? s’ist verdorben.

du kundest al der werlte freude meren,

so du’? ze guoten dingen woltest keren.

mich riuwet din wol redender munt und din vil sÜe?er sanc,

da? der verdorben ist bi minen ziten.

510

da? du niht eine wile mohtest biten!

so leiste ich dir geselleschaft: min singen ist niht lanc.

din sele mÜe?e wol gevarn und habe din zunge danc.

V
REINMAR.

Reinmar, often called Reinmar der Alte, was by birth an Alsatian. He spent many years of his active life as Court poet at Vienna, where he was extremely popular. Next to his rival Walther von der Vogelweide he was the most prolific and important lyrical poet of his period, cp. ll. 487-512, pp. 132-3. He died some time during the first decade of the thirteenth century. See Burdach, Reinmar der Alte und Walther von der Vogelweide, Leipzig, 1880, and Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zwÖlften his vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1879.

1

‘Si koment underwilen her

die ba? da heime mÖhten sin.

Ein ritter des ich lange ger,

bedÆhte er ba? den willen min,

so wÆre er z’allen ziten hie,

als ich in gerne sÆhe.

owe des, wa? suochent die

die nident da? ob iemen guot geschÆhe?’

Mir ist geschehen da? ich niht bin

langer vro wan unz ich lebe.

si wundert wer mir schoenen sin

und da? hohgemÜete gebe

da? ich zer werlte niht getar

ze rehte also gebaren,

nie genam ich vrowen war,

ich wÆre in holt die mir ze ma?e waren.

2

Ein rede der liute tuot mirwe:

da enkan ich niht gedulteclichen zuo gebaren.

nu tuont si’? alle desteme:

si fragent mich ze vil von miner frouwen jaren

und sprechent welher tage sisi,

dur da? ich ir so lange bin gewesen mit triuwenbi;

si jehent da? es mÖhte mich verdrie?en.

nu la da? aller beste wip

ir zÜhteloser vrage mich genie?en.

3

Si jehent, der sumer der si hie,

diu wunne diu si komen

und da? ich mich wol gehabe alse.

nu ratet unde sprechet wie:

der tot hat mir benomen

da? ich niemer Überwindeme.

wa? bedarf ich wunneclicher zit,

sit aller vrÖuden herre Liutpolt in der erde lit,

den ich nie tac getruren sach?

e? hat diu werlt an ime verlorn

da? ir an manne nie

so jÆmerlicher schade geschach.

‘Mir armen wibe was ze wol,

do ich gedahte an in

wie min heil an sinem libe lac.

da? ich des nu niht haben sol,

des gat mit sorgen hin

swa? ich iemer me geleben mac.

miner wunnen spiegel derst verlorn

den ich mir hete ze sumerlicher ougen weide erkorn,

des muo? ich leider Ænic sin.

do man mir seite er wÆre tot,

zehant wiel mir da? bluot

von herzen uf die sele min.

Die frÖide mir verboten hat

mins lieben herren tot

also deich ir mer enberen sol.

sit des nu niht mac werden rat,

in ringe mit der not,

da? min klagede? herze ist jamers vol,

diu in iemer weinet, da? bin ich,

wan er vil sÆlic man, ja troste er wol ze lebenne mich.

der ist nu hin: wa? tÖhte ich hie?

wis ime genÆdic, herre got,

wan tugenthafter gast

kam in din ingesinde nie.’

4

Ich welte uf guoter liute sage

und ouch durch mines herzen rat

ein wip von der ich dicke trage

vil manige not diu nahe gat.

die swÆre ich z’allen ziten klage,

wand e? mir kumberliche stat.

ich tet ir schin den dienst min:

wie mÖhte ein groe?er wunder sin,

da? si mich des engelten lat?

Ze rehter ma?e sol ein man

beidiu da? herze und al den sin

ze stÆte wenden, ob er kan:

da? wirt im lihte ein guot gewin.

swem da von ie kein leit bekan,

der wei? wol wie’ch gebunden bin.

ich gloube im wol, als er mir sol.

von schulden ich den kumber dol:

ich brahte selbe mich darin.

5

‘Er hat ze lange mich gemiten

den ich mit triuwen nie gemeit.

von siner schulde ich han erliten

da? ich nie groe?er not erleit.

so lebt min lip nach sinem libe.

ich bin ein wip, da? im von wibe

nie liebes me geschach, swie mir von im geschÆhe.

min ouge in gerner nie gesach dann ich in hiute sÆhe.’

Mir ist vil liebe nu geschehen,

da? mir so liebe nie geschach.

so gerne han ich si gesehen

da? ich si gerner nie gesach.

ich scheide ir muot von schwachem muote:

si ist so guot, ich wil mit guote

ir lonen, ob ich kan, als ich doch gerne kunde.

vil mere frÖiden ich ir gan dann ich mir selben gunde.

6

Wol mich lieber mÆre,

diu ich han vernomen,

da? der winter swÆre

welle ze ende komen.

100

kume ich des erbeiten mac,

want ich frÖide niht enpflac

sit der kalte rife lac.

Mich enha??et niemen,

ob ich bin gemeit.

105

Wei? got, tuot e? iemen,

deist unsÆlekeit,

wande ich schaden niht enkan.

swes ot si mir wole gan,

wa? wil des ein ander man?

110

Solte ich mine liebe

bergen unde heln,

so mÜest ich ze diebe

werden unde steln.

sinneclich ich da? bewar.

115

min gewerbe ist anderswar,

ich ge dannen oder dar.

So si mit dem balle

tribet kindes spot,

da?’s iht sere valle,

120

da? verbiete got.

megde, lat iur dringen sin:

sto?et ir min frouwelin,

so’st der schade halber min.

7

Ich sach vil wunnecliche stan

125

die heide mit den bluomen rot,

der viol der ist wol getan:

des hat diu nahtegal ir not

wol Überwunden diu si twanc.

zergangen ist der winter lanc.

130

ich horte ir sanc.

Do ich da? grÜene loup ersach,

do lie? ich vil der swÆre min.

von einem wibe mir geschach

da? ich muo? iemer mere sin

135

vil wunneclichen wol gemuot.

e? sol mich alle? dunken guot

swa? si mir tuot.

Si schiet von sorgen minen lip,

da? ich dekeine swÆre han.

140

wan ane si vier tusent wip

dien heten’s alle niht getan.

ir gÜete wendet miniu leit.

ich han si mir ze friunt bereit,

swa? iemen seit.

145

Mir’n mac niht leides widerstan:

des wil ich gar an angest sin.

ergienge e? als ich willen han,

so lÆge’s an dem arme min.

da? mir der schoenen wurde ein teil,

150

da? diuhte mich ein michel heil,

und wÆre ouch geil.

Deich ir so holde? herze trage,

da? ist in sumelichen leit.

dar umbe ich niemer so verzage:

155

si vliesent alle ir arebeit.

wa? hilfet si ir arger list?

si’n wi??en wie’? ergangen ist

in kurzer frist.

8

Min ougen wurden liebes also vol,

160

do ich die minneclichen erst gesach,

da? e? mir hiute und iemer me tuot wol.

ein minnecliche? wunder do geschach:

si gie mir alse sanfte dur min ougen

da? si sich in der enge niene stie?.

165

in minem herzen si sich nider lie?:

da trage ich noch die werden inne tougen.

La stan, la stan! wa? tuost du, sÆlic wip,

da? du mich heimesuochest an der stat,

dar so gewaltecliche wibes lip

170

mit starker heimesuoche nie getrat?

genade, frowe! ich mac dir niht gestriten.

min herze ist dir ba? veile danne mir:

e? solde sin bi mir, nu’st e? bi dir:

des muo? ich uf genade lones biten.

9

175

Ze frÖiden nahet alle tage

der werlte ein wunneclichiu zit,

ze senfte maniges herzen klage

die nu der swÆre winter git.

von sorge ich dicke so verzage,

180

swenn also jÆmerliche lit

diu heide breit. da? ist mir leit.

diu nahtegal uns schiere seit

da? sich gescheiden hat der strit.

10

So wol dir, wip, wie reine ein nam!

185

wie sanfte er doch z’erkennen und ze nennen ist!

e? wart nie niht so lobesam,

swa du’? an rehte gÜete kerest, so du bist.

din lop mit rede nieman wol volenden kan.

swes du mit triuwen pfligest wol, der ist ein sÆlic man

190

und mac vil gerne leben.

du gist al der werlte hohen muot:

maht du ouch mir ein wenic freude geben?

VI
ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN.

Ulrich von Lichtenstein came of a better-class Styrian family, and was born about the year 1200 and died in 1275 or 1276. He was one of the best representatives of the later Court lyrical poets. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Ausgabe der Dichtungen Ulrichs von Lichtenstein, Berlin, 1841; Bechstein, Ulrichs von Lichtenstein Frauendienst, Leipzig, 1887. The following extracts are taken from Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zwÖlften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1889.

1
Ein tanzwise, und ist diu vierde wise.

In dem walde sÜe?e doene

singent kleiniu vogellin.

an der heide bluomen schoene

blÜejent gegen des meien schin.

also blÜet min hoher muot

mit gedanken gegen ir gÜete,

diu mir richet min gemÜete

sam der troum den armen tuot.

E? ist ein vil hoch gedinge

den ich gegen ir tugenden trage,

da? mir noch an ir gelinge,

da? ich sÆlde an ir bejage.

des gedingen bin ich vro.

god geb’ da? ich’? wol verende,

da? sie mir den wan iht wende

der mich freut so rehteho.

Sie vil sÜe?e, valsches ane,

vri vor allem wandel gar,

la?e mich in liebem wane

die wil e? niht ba? envar;

da? diu vreude lange wer,

da? ich weinens iht erwache,

da? ich gegen dem troste lache

des ich von ir hulden ger.

WÜnschen unde wol gedenken

dest diu meiste vreude min.

des sol mir ir trost niht wenken,

sie enla?e mich ir sin

mit den beiden nahenbi,

so da? sie mit willen gunne

mir von ir so werder wunne

da? sie sÆlic immersi.

SÆlic meie, du aleine

troestest al die welde gar.

du und al diu werlt gemeine

vreut mich min dann umb ein har.

wie mÖht’ ir mir vreude geben

ane die vil lieben guoten?

von der sol ich trostes muoten;

wan ir trostes muo? ich leben.

2
Ein sincwise, und ist diu sibende wise.

We war umbe sul wir sorgen?

vreude ist guot.

von den wiben sol man borgen

hohen muot.

wol im der in kan gewinnen

von in! der’st ein sÆlic man.

freude sol man durch sie minnen,

wan da lit vil erenan.

Wir suln tanzen singen lachen

durch diu wip.

da mit mac ein man gemachen

da? sin lip

wirdet wert, ob er mit triuwen

dienet guoter wibe gruo?.

swen sin dienest wil geriuwen,

dem wirt selten kumbers buo?.

Mit dem wa??er man da?, fiuwer

laschet gar:

vinster ist der sunnen tiuwer.

beidiu war

sint diu mÆre: ir hoeret mere.

habet fÜr war uf minen lip:

rehten man von herzen sere

scheidet nieman wan diu wip.

Owe owe, frowe Minne,

mir istwe.

nu grif her wie sere ich brinne.

kalder sne

mÜeste von der hitze brinnen

diu mir an dem herzen lit.

kanstu, Minne, triuwe minnen,

so hilfestu mir enzit.

3
Da? ist ein u?reise.

Wil iemen nach eren die zit wol vertriben,

ze sÆlden sich keren, bi freuden beliben,

der diene ze fli?e mit triuwen vil schone

nach der minne lone: der ist sÜe?e, reine,

vil guot und aleine den guoten gemeine.

Swer volget dem schilde, der sol e? enblanden

dem libe, dem guote, dem herzen, den handen.

des lonet vil hohe mit guotem gewinne

diu vil werde Minne: diu git freud’ und ere.

wol ir sÜe?en lere! sie kan troesten sere.

Der schilt wil mit zÜhten vil baltliche? ellen:

er ha??et, er schiuhet Schand’ und ir gesellen.

got des niht enwelle da? man bi im vinde

so swachlich gesinde, er wil da? die sinen

uf ere sich pinen, in tugenden erschinen.

Erg’ unde unfuoge und unfuore diu wilde

gezimt niht dem helme und touc niht dem schilde,

der schilt ist ein dach da? niht schande kan decken.

sin blic tÆt’ enblecken an eren die weichen,

von vorhten erbleichen: diu varwe ist ir zeichen.

Hochgemuote frouwen, ir sÜlt wol gedenken:

getriuwen gesellen vil stÆte ane wenken

den minnet, den meinet, mit herzen, mit muote,

da? in iwer huote behalte, behÜete

mit liebe, mit gÜete, vri vor ungemÜete.

Sie ist ane schulde mir ha?lich erbolgen

der ich ze dienste dem schilde wil volgen.

100

nu han ich fÜr zÜrnen noch fÜr herzen sere

niht ander schilt mere wan den trost aleine,

da? ich sie ba? meine dann ie wip deheine.

Gein ir langen kriege setz’ ich min gedulde:

so ste gein ir ha??e ze wer min unschulde.

105

min wer gein den valschen da? sol sin min triuwe

vil sÜe?e ane riuwe: min kampflich gewÆte

fÜr ir nidetÆte da? sol sin min stÆte.

4
Ditz ist der leich.

Got fÜege mir’? ze guote:

ich bin noch in dem muote

110

da? ich wil guoten wiben

mit dienest ane valschen muot immer bi beliben.

da von rat’ ich einen rat

der allen wol gemuoten mannen tugentlichen stat.

Ich rat’ iu, ere gerende man,

115

mit triuwen, als ich beste kan:

ob ir welt werende freude han,

so sit den wiben undertan

mit triwen ane valschen muot.

ir gÜete ist also rehte guot,

120

swer in mit triwen dienest tuot,

den kunnen sie wol machen fro.

der werlde heil gar an in lit:

ir gÜete ist freuden hochgezit,

ir schoene so vil freuden git,

125

da von diu herze stigent ho.

Werdekeit

sunder leit

kunnen sie wol friunden geben.

swem so si

130

witze bi,

der sol nach ir hulden streben

unde zinsen in sin leben:

da? rate ich uf die triwe min.

swer eren sÆlic welle sin

135

und riche an hohem muote,

der sol mit triwen guotiu wip

reht minnen als sin selbes lip.

vil guot vor allem guote

ist der wibe gÜete, unde ir schoene schoene ob aller schoene.

140

ir schoene ir gÜete ir werdikeit ich immer gerne kroene.

an ir schoene und an ir gÜete stat min heil und ouch min wunne.

wÆr’ guoter wibe schoene niht, wie selten ich gewunne

deheinen eren gernden muot.

wol mich da? sie sint also guot,

145

da? man hat von ir gÜete

so hohen trost fÜr senediu leit.

ir schoene, ir gÜete, ir werdikeit

git mir vil hoch gemÜete.

Min muot von wiben hohe stat.

150

wa? danne ob mir ir einiu hat

erzeiget hohe missetat?

deswar des mac wol werden rat.

Wa? sie gegen mir hat getan,

da? wil ich gerne wi??en lan

155

mit zÜhten, als ich beste kan,

uf genade guotiu wip.

ich han ir driu und zehen jar

gedienet sunder wenken gar,

bi minen triwen, da? ist war,

160

da? in der zit min seneder lip

nie gewan

sÖlhen wan,

des min stÆte wurde kranc.

al min gir

165

was gein ir

sleht mit triwen ane wanc.

nu vert entwer ir habedanc

reht als ein rat da? umbe gat

und als ein marder den man hat

170

in eine lin gebunden.

kund’ ich als sie unstÆte sin,

so hÆt’ ich nach dem willen min

an sie ein frowen funden.

E daz ich min ritterliche stÆte brÆch’ an guoten wiben

175

ich wold’ e immer valscher wibe hulde vri beliben.

ich muo? in der stÆten wibe dienest sunder lon verderben

oder ich muo? ir stÆten herzen liebe alsus erwerben

da? ich gewenke nimmer wanc

von in. ir hohen habedanc,

180

und mag ich den erringen,

so han ich alle? da? ich wil,

sÜe?’ ougen wunne, herzen spil,

vil wunne an allen dingen.

Nu wa? bedarf min seneder lip

185

genaden mer, ob ich ein wip

ze frowen vinde also gemuot,

diu sich vor wandel hat behuot

und niht wan da? beste tuot?

der sol min dienest sin bereit

190

immer me,

swie’? erge,

sunder valsch mit stÆtikeit.

da von gewinne ich werdikeit

und also freuderichen sin,

195

des ich getiuret immer bin

an aller hande dingen.

Vind’ ich sie, ich sol so ritterlichen nach ir hulden ringen.

da? mir von ir stÆtikeit muo? ho an ir gelingen.

sie muo? abr uf die triwe min

200

gar vri vor allem wandel sin,

diech mer mich la?e twingen

und ouch in kumber bringen.

ja gehoeret man mich nimmer me

deheines valschen wibes lop gesprechen noch gesingen.

In dem lufte sÜe?em meien,

so der walt gekleidet stat,

so siht man sich schone zweien

alle? da? iht liebes hat,

unde ist mit ein ander vro.

210

da? ist reht: diu zit wil so.

Swa sich liep ze liebe zweiet,

hohen muot diu liebe git.

in der beider herzen meiet

e? mit vreuden alle zit.

215

trurens wil diu liebe niht,

swa man liep bi liebe siht.

Swa zwei liep ein ander meinent

herzenlichen ane wanc

und sich beidiu so vereinent

220

da? ir liebe ist ane kranc,

die hat got zesamne geben

uf ein wunnecliche? leben.

StÆtiu liebe hei?et minne.

liebe, minne, ist al ein:

225

die kan ich in minem sinne

niht gemachen wol zuo zwein.

liebe muo? mir minne sin

immer in dem herzen min.

Swa ein stÆte? herze vindet

230

stÆte liebe, stÆten muot,

da von al sin truren swindet.

stÆtiu liebe ist also guot

da? sie stÆte freude git

stÆtem herzen alle zit.

235

MÖhte ich stÆte liebe vinden,

der wold’ ich so stÆte sin

da? ich da mit Überwinden

wolde gar die sorge min.

stÆter liebe wil ich gern

240

unde unstÆte gar verbern.

6

Disiu liet diu hei?ent vrowen tanz:

diu sol niemen singen, er’n si vro.

swer mit zÜhten treit der freuden kranz,

und dem sin muot stat von wibenho,

245

dem erloube ich sie ze singen wol:

blideclichen man sie tanzen sol.

Truren ist ze ware niemen guot

wan dem einen der sin sÜnde klaget,

hohen lop erwirbet hoher muot.

250

guoten wiben hochmuot wol behaget:

da von wil ich immer mere sin

hochgemuot durch dich, guot vrowe min.

Vreude gibt mir din wol redender munt,

hohen muot din reine senfte sit’:

255

vreuden tou mir u? des herzen grunt

kumt von dir in elliu miniu lit.

got hat sinen vli? an dich geleit,

da von di lop eren krone treit.

Liehtiu ougen, da bi brune bra,

260

hastu und zwei rotiu wÄngelin.

schoene bistu hie und schoeneda.

brun rot wi?, der drier varwe schin

treit din hochgeborner schoener lip.

tugende hastu vil, guot wiplich wip.

265

Da? du also manege tugende hast,

da von bin ich alles trurens vri.

so du also schoeniu vor mir gast,

so ist mir als ich in dem himelsi.

got so schoenen engel nie gewan

270

den ich fÜr dich wolde sehen an.

VII
DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED.

B. Text.

AVENTIURE XVII.

Wie Kriemhilt ir man klagte und wie er begraben wart.

The following extract is from Bartsch’s edition, Leipzig, 1879.

Do erbiten si der nahte und fuoren Über Rin.

von heleden kunde nimmer wirs gejaget sin.

ein tier da? si da sluogen, da? weinden edeliu kint.

ja muosen sin engelten vil guote wigande sint.

Von gro?er ÜbermÜete muget ir hoeren sagen,

und von eislicher rache. do hie? Hagene tragen

Sifriden also toten von Nibelunge lant

fÜr eine kemenaten da man Kriemhilde vant.

Er hie? in tougenlichen legen an die tÜre,

da? sin da solde vinden so si gienge derfÜre

him zer mettine e da? e? wurde tac,

der diu vrouwe Kriemhilt vil selten keine verlac.

Man lute da zem mÜnster nach gewoneheit.

vrou Kriemhilt diu schoene wahte manige meit:

ein lieht bat si ir bringen und ouch ir gewant.

do kom ein kamerÆre da er Sifriden vant.

Er sah in bluotes roten: sin wat was elliu na?.

da? e? sin herre wÆre, nine wesse er da?.

hin zer kemenaten da? lieht truog an der hant

von dem vil leider mÆre diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ervant.

Do si mit ir vrouwen zem mÜnster wolde gan,

do sprach der kamerÆre ‘ja sult ir stille stan:

e? lit vor dem gademe ein ritter tot erslagen.’

do begonde Kriemhilt vil harte unmÆ?liche klagen.

E da? si rehte erfunde da? i? wÆre ir man,

an die Hagenen vrage denken si began,

wie er in solde vristen: do wart ir erste leit.

von ir was allen vreuden mit sime tode widerseit.

Do seic si zuo der erden, da? si niht ensprach:

die schoenen vreudelosen ligen man do sach.

Kriemhilde jamer wart unma?en gro?:

do ?rschre si nach unkrefte da? al diu kemenate erdo?.

Do sprach da? gesinde: ‘wa? ob e? ist ein gast?’

da? bluot ir u? dem munde von herzen jamer brast.

do sprach si ‘e? ist Sifrit, der min vil lieber man:

e? hat geraten PrÜnhilt, da? e? hat Hagene getan.’

Diu vrouwe bat sich wisen da si den helt vant.

si huop sin schoene houbet mit ir vil wi?en hant.

swie rot e? was von bluote, si het in schiere erkant.

do lac vil jÆmerliche der helt von Nibelunge lant.

Do rief vil trurecliche diu kÜneginne milt:

‘owe mir mines leides! nu ist dir din schilt

mit swerten niht verhouwen: du list ermorderot.

unt wesse ich wer i? het getan, ich riete im immer sinen tot.’

Alle? ir gesinde klagete und scre

mit ir lieben vrouwen, wand’ in was harte we

umb’ ir vil edelen herren, den si da heten verlorn.

do het gerochen Hagene harte PrÜnhilde zorn.

Do sprach diu jamerhafte: ‘ir sult hine gan

und wecket harte balde die Sifrides man.

ir sult ouch Sigemunde minen jamer sagen,

ob er mir helfen welle den kÜenen Sifriden klagen.’

Do lief ein bote balde da ?r si ligen vant,

die Sifrides helede von Nibelunge lant.

mit den vil leiden mÆren ir vreude er in benam.

si wolden’? niht gelouben unz man da? weinen vernam.

Der bote kom ouch schiere da der kÜnic lac.

Sigemunt der herre des slafes niht enpflac:

ich wÆn’ sin herze im sagete da? im was geschehen,

ern mÖhte sinen lieben sun lebenden nimmer gesehen.

‘Wachet, herre Sigemunt. mich bat nach iu gan

Kriemhilt min vrouwe. der ist ein leit getan

da? ir vor allen leiden an ir herze gat:

da? sult ir klagen helfen, wand’ e? iuch sere bestat.’

Uf rihte sich do Sigemunt; er sprach: ‘wa? sint diu leit

der schoenen Kriemhilde, diu du mir hast geseit?’

der bote sprach mit weinen: ‘ine kan iu niht verdagen:

ja ist von Niderlanden der kÜene Sifrit erslagen.’

Do sprach der herre Sigemunt: ‘lat da? schimpfen sin

und also boesiu mÆre durch den willen min,

da? ir da? saget iemen da? er si erslagen:

wand’ ine kunde in nimmer unz an min ende verklagen.’

‘Welt ir mir niht gelouben da? ir mich hoeret sagen,

so muget ir selbe hoeren Kriemhilde klagen

unt alle? ir gesinde den Sifrides tot.’

vil sere erscrac do Sigemunt: des gie im wÆrlichen not.

Mit hundert sinen mannen er von den betten spranc.

si zuhten zuo den handen diu scharpfen wafen lanc,

si liefen zuo dem wuofe vil jamerliche dan.

do komen tusent recken des kÜenen Sifrides man.

Do si so jÆmerliche die vrouwen horten klagen,

do wanden sumeliche, si solden kleider tragen.

jan? mohten si der sinne vor leide niht gehaben:

in wart vil michel swÆre in ir herzen begraben.

Do kom der kÜnec Sigemunt da ?r Kriemhilde vant.

er sprach: ‘owe der reise here in ditze lant.

wer hat mich mines kindes und iuch des iuwern man

bi also guoten friunden sus mortlich ane getan?’

‘Hey solde ich den bekennen,’ sprach da? vil edele wip,

‘holt enwurde im nimmer min herze unt ouch min lip:

ich geriete im also leide da? die friunde sin

von den minen schulden mÜesen weinende sin.’

Sigemunt der herre den fÜrsten umbeslo?.

do wart von sinen vriunden der jamer also gro?

da? von dem starken wuofe palas unde sal

und ouch diu stat ze Worme? von ir weinen erschal.

Don? kunde niemen troesten da? Sifrides wip.

man zoch u? den kleidern den sinen schoenen lip.

man wuosch im sine wunden unt leit’ in uf denre.

100

do was sinen liuten von gro?em jamere we.

Do sprachen* sine recken von Nibelunge lant:

‘in sol immer rechen mit willen unser hant.

er ist in dirre bÜrge, der i? hat getan.’

104

do ilten nach wafen alle Sifrides man.

Die u? erwelten degene mit schilden komen dar,

einlef hundert recken: die hete an siner schar

Sigemunt der herre. sines sunes tot

108

den wolde er gerne rechen: des gie im wÆrlichen not.

Sin? wessen wen si solden mit strite do bestan,

sine tÆten’? Gunther unde sine man,

mit den der herre Sifrit an da? gejegede reit.

112

Kriemhilt sach si gewafent: da? was ir groe?liche leit.

Swie michel wÆr’ ir jamer und swie starc ir not,

do vorhte si harte der Nibelunge tot

von ir bruoder mannen, da? si e? understuont.

116

si warnt’ si gÜetliche so vriunde liebe vriunde tuont.

Do sprach diu jamers riche: ‘min her Sigemunt,

wes welt ir beginnen? iu ist niht rehte kunt.

ja hat der kÜnic Gunther so manigen kÜenen man:

120

ir welt iuch alle vliesen, welt ir die recken bestan.’

Mit uf erbÜrten schilden in was ze strite not.

diu edel kÜneginne bat und ouch gebot

da? si? miden solden, die recken vil gemeit.

124

do si? niht la?en wolden, da? was ir wÆrlichen leit.

Si sprach: ‘herre Sigemunt, ir sult i? la?en stan

unz e? sich ba? gefÜege: so wil ich minen man

immer mit iu rechen. der mir in hat benomen,

128

wirde ich des bewiset, ich sol im schedeliche komen.

E? ist der ÜbermÜeten hie bi Rine vil:

da von ich iu des strites raten niht enwil.

si habent wider einen ie wol dri?ec man.

132

nu la?’ in got gelingen als si umb uns gedienet han.

Ir sult hie beliben, unt dolt mit mir diu leit;

als i? tagen beginne, ir helde vil gemeit,

so helfet mir besarken den minen lieben man.’

136

do sprachen die degene: ‘da? sol werden getan.’

Iu enkunde niemen da? wunder volsagen

von rittern unt von vrouwen, wie man die horte klagen,

so da? man des wuofes wart in der stat geware.

140

die edelen burgÆre die komen gahende dare.

Si klageten mit den gesten, want in was harte leit.

die Sifrides schulde in niemen het geseit,

durch wa? der edele recke verlÜre den sinen lip.

144

do weinden mit den vrouwen der guoten burgÆre wip.

Smide hie? man gahen, wurken einen sarc,

von silber und von golde, vil michel unde starc.

man hie? in vaste spengen mit stahel, der was guot.

148

do was al den liuten harte trurec der muot.

Diu naht was zergangen: man sagte e? wolde tagen.

do hie? diu edele vrouwe zuo den mÜnster tragen

Sifrit den herren, ir vil lieben man.

152

swa? er da vriunde hete, die sach man weinende gan.

Do s? in zem munster brahten,// vil der gloken klanc.

do hort’ man allenthalben vil maniges pfaffen sanc.

do kom der kÜnic Gunther mit den sinen man

156

und ouch der grimme Hagene zuo dem wuofe gegan.

Er sprach: ‘vil liebiu swester, owe der leide din,

da? wir niht mohten ane des gro?en schaden sin.

wir mÜe?en klagen immer den Sifrides lip.’

160

‘da? tuot ir ane schulde’, sprach da? jamerhafte wip.

‘WÆr’ iu dar umbe leide, son wÆr’ es niht geschehen.

ir hetet min verge??en, des mag ich wol jehen,

da ?ch da wart gescheiden von mime lieben man.

164

da? wolde got’, sprach Kriemhilt, ‘wÆr’ i? mir selber getan.’

Si buten vaste ir lougen. Kriemhilt begonde jehen

‘swelher sich unschuldige, der la?e da? gesehen;

der sol zuo der bare vor den liuten gen.

168

da bi mac man die warheit harte schiere versten.’

Da? ist ein michel wunder: vil dicke e? noch geschiht,

swa man den mortmeilen bi dem toten siht,

so bluotent im die wunden: als ouch da gescach.

172

da von man die sculde da ze Hagenen gesach.

Die wunden vlu??en sere alsam si tatene.

die e da sere klageten, des wart nu michelme.

do sprach der kÜnic Gunther ‘ich wil’? iuch wi??en lan.

176

in sluogen schachÆre: Hagene hat es niht getan.’

‘Mir sint die schachÆre’, sprach si, ‘vil wol bekant.

nu la?e e? got errechen noch siner vriunde hant.

Gunther unde Hagene, ja habet ir i? getan.’

180

die Sifrides degene heten do ze strite wan.

Do sprach aber Kriemhilt: ‘nu habt mit mir die not.’

do komen dise beide da si in funden tot,

Gernot ir bruoder und Giselher da? kint.

184

in triuwen si in klageten mit den anderen sint.

Si weinden innecliche den Kriemhilde man.

man solde messe singen: zuo dem mÜnster dan

giengen allenthalben man wip unde kint.

188

die sin doch lihte enbaren, die weinden Sifriden sint.

Gernot und Giselher sprachen: ‘swester min,

nu troeste dich nach tode, als i? doch muo? sin.

wir wellen dich’s ergetzen die wile unt wir geleben.’

192

don? kunde ir trost deheinen zer werlde niemen gegeben.

Sin sarc der was bereitet wol umbe’n mitten tac.

man huop in von der bare da er ufe lac.

in wolde noch diu frouwe la?en niht begraben.

196

des muosen al die liute michel arebeite haben.

In einen richen pfellel man den toten want.

ich wÆne man da iemen ane weinen vant.

do klagete herzenliche Uote, ein edel wip,

200

und alle? ir gesinde den sinen wÆtlichen lip.

Do man da? gehorte, da? man zem mÜnster sanc,

unt in gesarket hete, do huop sich gro? gedranc:

durch willen siner sele wa? opfers man do truoc!

204

er hete bi den vinden doch guoter vriunde genuoc.

Kriemhilt diu arme zir kamerÆren sprach:

‘si suln durch mine liebe liden ungemach,

die im iht guotes gÜnnen und mir wesen holt;

208

durch Sifrides sele sol man teilen sin golt.’

Dehein kint was so kleine da? witze mohte haben,

da? muose gen zem opfer. e ?r wurde begraben,

ba? danne hundert messe man da des tages sanc.

212

von Sifrides vriunden wart do gro?er gedranc.

Do man da hete gesungen, da? volc huop sich von dan.

do sprach diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ‘irn sult niht eine lan

hinte mich bewachen den u? erwelten degen.

216

e? ist an sime libe al min vreude gelegen.

Dri tage und dri nahte wil ich in la?en stan,

unz ich mich geniete mins vil lieben man.

wa? ob da? got gebiutet da? mich ouch nimet der tot?

220

so wÆre wol verendet min armer Kriemhilde not.’

Zen herbergen giengen die liute von der stat.

pfaffen unde mÜniche si beliben bat

und alle? sin gesinde, da? des heldes pflac.

224

si heten naht vil arge unt vil mÜelichen tac.

An e??en und an trinken beleip da manic man.

die e? nemen wolden, den wart da? kunt getan,

da? man’s in den vollen gÆbe: da? schuof Sigemunt.

228

do was den Nibelungen vil michel arebeite kunt.

Die drie tagezite, so wir hoeren sagen,

die da kunden singen, da? si muosen tragen

vil der arebeite. wa? man in opfers truoc!

232

die vil arme waren, die wurden riche genuoc.

Swa? man vant der armen die es niht mohten han,

die hie? man doch zem opfer mit dem golde gan

u? sin selbes kamere. do ?r niht solde leben,

236

umbe sine sele wart manic tusent marc gegeben.

Urbor uf der erden teilte s’in diu lant,

swa so man diu kloster und guote liute vant.

silber unde wÆte gap man den armen gnuoc.

240

si tet dem wol geliche da? sim holden willen truoc.

An dem dritten morgen ze rehter messezit

so was bi dem mÜnster der kirchof also wit

von den lantliuten weinens also vol:

244

si dienden im nach tode als man lieben vriunden sol.

In den tagen vieren, man hat gesaget da?,

ze dri?ec tusent marken, oder dannoch ba?,

wart durch sine sele den armen da gegeben.

248

do was gelegen ringe sin gro?iu schoene und ouch sin leben.

Do gote da wart gedienet und da? man vol gesanc,

mit ungefÜegem leide vil des volkes ranc.

man hie? in u? dem mÜnster zuo dem grabe tragen.

252

die sin ungern enbaren, die sah man weinen unde klagen.

Vil lute scriende da? liut gie mit im dan:

vro enwas da niemen, weder wip noch man.

e da? man in begrÜebe, man sanc unde las:

256

hey wa? guoter pfaffen ze siner pifilde was!

E da? zem grabe koeme da? Sifrides wip,

do ranc mit solhem jamer der ir getriuwer lip,

da? man si mit dem brunnen vil dicke da vergo?.

260

e? was ir ungemÜete vil harte unmÆ?lichen gro?.

E? was ein michel wunder da? si ie genas.

mit klage ir helfende manic vrouwe was.

do sprach diu kÜneginne: ‘ir Sifrides man,

264

ir sult durch iuwer triuwe an mir genade began.

Lat mir nach mime leide da? kleine liep geschehen,

da? ich sin schoene houbet noch eines mÜe?e sehen.’

do bat si’s also lange mit jamers sinnen starc,

268

da? man zebrechen muose den vil herlichen sarc.

Do brahte man die vrouwen da si in ligen vant.

si huop sin schoene houbet mit ir vil wi?en hant;

do kuste s’ also toten den edelen ritter guot.

272

ir vil liehten ougen vor leide weineten bluot.

Ein jÆmerliche? scheiden wart do da getan.

do truoc man si von dannen: sine mohte niht gegan.

do vant man sinnelose da? herliche wip.

276

vor leide mÖht’ ersterben der ir vil wÜnneclicher lip.

Do man den edelen herren hete nu begraben,

leit ane ma?e sah man die alle haben

die mit im komen waren von Nibelunge lant.

280

vil selten vroelichen man do Sigemunden vant.

Do was der etelicher der drier tage lanc

vor dem gro?em leide niht a? noch entranc.

doch mohten si dem libe so gar geswichen niht:

284

si nerten sich nach sorgen, so noch genuogen geschiht.

VIII
WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH.

Wolfram von Eschenbach was a native of Bavaria. Of his life little is known, not even the exact dates of his birth and death. He flourished in the latter part of the twelfth and early part of the thirteenth century, and was by far the best and most extensive representative of the Court epic poetry. He is best known by his Parzival, which contains 24,812 lines divided up into sixteen books. The following extract is taken from Book III. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Wolfram von Eschenbach, Berlin, 1833, fifth edition, Berlin, 1891; Bartsch, Wolfram’s von Eschenbach Parzival und Titurel, Leipzig, 1875.

Sich zoch diu frouwe jamers balt

u? ir lande in einen walt,

zer waste in Soltane;

niht durch bluomen uf die plane,

ir herzen jamer was so ganz,

sin? kerte sich an keinen kranz,

er wÆre rot oder val.

sie brahte dar durch flÜhtesal

des werden Gahmuretes kint.

liute, die bi ir da sint,

mÜe?en buwen unde riuten.

sie kunde wol getriuten

ir sun. e da? sich der versan,

ir volc sie gar fÜr sich gewan:

e? wÆre man oder wip,

den gebot sie allen an den lip,

da? se iemer riters wurden lut.

‘wan friesche da? mins herzen trut,

welch riters leben wÆre,

da? wurde mir vil swÆre.

nu habet iuch an der witze kraft,

und helt in alle riterschaft.’

Der site fuor angestliche vart.

der knappe alsus verborgen wart

zer waste in Soltane erzogen,

an kÜneclicher fuore betrogen;

e? ?nmÖhte an eime site sin:

bogen unde bÖlzelin

die sneit er mit sin selbes hant,

und scho? vil vogele die er vant.

swenne ab er den vogel erscho?,

des schal von sange e was so gro?,

so weinde er unde roufte sich,

an sin har kert’ er gerich.

sin lip was klar unde fier:

uf dem plan am rivier

twuog er sich alle morgen.

er’n kunde niht gesorgen,

e? ?nwÆre ob im der vogelsanc,

die suo?e in sin herze dranc:

da? erstracte im siniu prÜstelin.

al weinde er lief zer kÜnegin.

so sprach sie ‘wer hat dir getan?

du wÆr’ hin u? uf den plan.’

er’n kunde es ir gesagen niht,

als kinden lihte noch geschiht.

dem mÆre gienc sie lange nach.

eins tages sie in kapfen sach

uf die boume nach der vogele schal.

sie wart wol innen da? zeswal

von der stimme ir kindes brust.

des twang in art und sin gelust.

frou Herzeloyde kerte ir ha?

an die vogele, sine wesse um wa?:

sie wolte ir schal verkrenken.

ir buliut? und ir enken

die hie? sie vaste gahen,

vogele wÜrgen unde vahen.

die vogele waren ba? geriten:

etsliches sterben wart vermiten:

der bleip da lebendic ein teil,

die sit mit sange wurden geil.

Der knappe sprach zer kÜnegin

‘wa? wi?et man den vogelin?’

er gerte in frides sa zestunt.

sin muoter kuste in an den munt:

diu sprach ‘wes wende ich sin gebot,

der doch ist der hoehste got?

suln vogele durch mich frÖude lan?’

der knappe sprach zer muoter san

‘owe muoter, wa? ist got?’

‘sun, ich sage dir’? ane spot.

er ist noch liehter denn’ der tag,

der antlitzes sich bewac

nach menschen antlitze.

sun, merke eine witze,

und flehe in umbe dine not:

sin triwe der werlde ie helfe bot.

so hei?et ein?r der helle wirt:

der ?st swarz, untriuwe in niht verbirt.

von dem ker’ dine gedanke,

und och von zwivels wanke.’

sin muoter underschiet im gar

da? vinster unt da? lieht gevar.

dar nach sin snelheit verre spranc.

er lernt? den gabylotes swanc,

da mite er manegen hirz erscho?:

des sin muoter und ir volc geno?.

e? wÆre Æber oder sne,

dem wilde tet’ sin schie?en we.

nu hoeret fremdiu mÆre.

swenne er’rscho? da? swÆre,

des wÆre ein mul geladen genuoc,

als unzerworht hin heim er’? truoc.

Eins tages gieng er den weideganc

an einer halden, diu was lanc:

er brach durch blates stimme ‘en zwic.

da nahen bi im gienc ein stic:

da hort’ er schal von huofslegen.

100

sin gabylot begund’er wegen:

do sprach er ‘wa? han ich vernomen?

wan wolte et nu der tiuvel komen

mit grimme zornecliche!

den bestÜende ich sicherliche.

105

min muoter freisen von im saget:

ich wÆne ir ellen si verzaget.’

alsus stuont er in strites ger.

nu seht, dort kom geschuftet her

dri riter nach wunsche var,

110

von fuo?e uf gewapent gar.

der knappe wande sunder spot,

da? ieslicher wÆre ein got.

do stuont ouch er niht langer hie,

in’? phat viel er uf siniu knie.

115

lute rief der knappe san

‘hilf, got: du maht wol helfe han.’

der vorder zornes sich bewac,

do der knappe im phade lac:

‘dirre toersche Waleise

120

unsich wendet gaher reise.’

ein pris den wir Beier tragen,

muo? ich von Waleisen sagen:

die sint toerscher denne beiersch her,

und doch bi manlicher wer.

125

swer in den zwein landen wirt,

gefuoge ein wunder an im birt.

Do kom geleischieret

und wol gezimieret

ein riter, dem was harte gach.

130

er reit in striteclichen nach,

die verre waren von im komen:

zwen’ riter heten im genomen

ein’ frouwen in sim’ lande,

den helt e? duhte schande:

135

in mÜet? der juncfrouwen leit,

diu jÆmerliche vor in reit.

dise dri waren sine man.

er reit ein schoene kastelan:

sins schildes was vil wenic ganz.

140

er hie? Karnahkarnanz

leh cons Ulterlec.

er sprach ‘wer irret uns den wec?’

sus fuor er zuome knappen san.

den duhte er als ein got getan:

145

er’n het’ e so liehtes niht erkant.

uf?m towe der wapenroc erwant.

mit guldin schellen kleine

vor ietwederem beine

warn die stegreife erklenget

150

unt ze rehter ma?e erlenget.

sin zeswer arm von schellen klanc,

swar er’n bot oder swanc.

der was durch swertslege so hel:

der helt was gein prise snel.

155

sus fuor der fÜrste riche,

gezimiert wÜnnecliche.

Aller manne schoene ein bluomen kranz,

den vragte Karnahkarnanz

‘juncherre, saht ir fÜr iuch varen

160

zwen’ riter die sich niht bewaren

kunnen an riterlicher zunft?

sie ringent mit der notnunft

und sint an werdekeit verzaget:

sie fÜerent roubes eine maget.’

165

der knappe wande, swa? er sprach,

e? wÆre got, als ime verjach

frou Herzeloyd’ diu kÜnegin,

do s’im underschiet den liehten schin.

do rief er lute sunder spot

170

‘nu hilf mir, helfe richer got.’

vil dicke viel an sin gebet

fil li roy Gahmuret.

der fÜrste sprach ‘ich pin niht got,

ich leiste ab gerne sin gebot.

175

du maht his vier riter sehen,

ob du ze rehte kundest spehen.’

der knappe fragte fÜrba?

‘du nennest riter: wa? ist da??

hastu niht gotelicher kraft,

180

so sage mir, wer git riterschaft.’

‘da? tuot der kÜnec Artus.

juncherre, komet ir in des hus,

der bringet iuch an riters namen,

da? ir’s iuch niemer durfet schamen.

185

ir muget wol sin von riters art.’

von den helden er geschouwet wart:

do lac diu gotes kunst an ime.

von der aventiur? ich da? nime,

diu mich mit warheit des beschiet:

190

nie mannes varwe ba? geriet

vor ime sit Adames zit.

des wart sin lop von wiben wit.

Aber sprach der knappe san

da von ein lachen wart getan.

195

‘ay riter got, wa? mahtu sin?

du hast sus manec vingerlin

an dinen lip gebunden,

dort oben unt hie unden.’

alda begreif des knappen hant

200

swa? er isers ame fÜrsten vant:

des harnasch begunder schouwen.

‘miner muoter juncfrouwen

ir vingerin an snÜeren tragent,

diu niht sus an ein ander ragent.’

205

der knappe sprach durch sinen muot

‘war zuo ist ditze guot,

da? dich so wol kan schicken?

i’ne mages niht abe gezwicken.’

der fÜrste im zeigete sa sin swert:

210

‘nu sich, swer an mich strites gert,

des selben wer ich mich mit slegen:

fÜr die sine muo? ich an mich legen,

und fÜr den schu? und fÜr den stich

muo? ich alsus wapen mich.’

215

aber sprach der knappe snel

‘ob die hirze trÜegen sus ir vel,

son’ verwunt’ ir niht min gabylot.

der vellet manger vor mir tot.’

Die riter zurnden da? er hielt

220

bi dem knappen der vil tumpheit wielt.

der fÜrste sprach ‘got hÜete din.

owi wan wÆr’ din schoene min!

dir hete got den wunsch gegeben,

ob du mit witzen soldest leben.

225

diu gotes kraft dir virre leit.’

die sine und och er selbe reit,

unde gaheten balde

z’einem velde in dem walde.

da vant der gefÜege

230

fron Herzeloyden phlÜege.

ir volke leider nie geschach;

die er balde eren sach:

si b?gunden sÆn, dar nach egen,

ir gart ob starken ohsen wegen.

235

der fÜrste in guoten morgen bot,

und fragte s?, op sie sÆhen not

eine juncfrouwen liden,

sine kunden niht vermiden,

swes er vragt’, da? wart gesaget.

240

‘zwene riter und ein maget

da riten hiute morgen.

diu frouwe fuor mit sorgen:

mit sporen sie vaste ruorten,

die die juncfrouwen fuorten.’

245

e? was Meljahkanz.

den ergahte Karnachkarnanz,

mit strite er ime die frouwen nam:

diu was da vor frÖuden lam.

sie hie? Imane

250

von der Beafontane.

Die buliute verzageten,

do die helde fÜr sie jageten.

sie sprachen ‘wie’st uns sus geschehen?

hat unser juncherre ersehen

255

uf disen ritern helme schart,

son? han wir uns niht wol bewart.

wir sulen der kÜneginne ha?

von schulden hoeren umbe da?,

wand’ er mit uns da her lief

260

hiute morgen do sie dannoch slief.’

der knappe enruochte ouch wer do scho?

die hirze kleine unde gro?:

er huop sich gein der muoter wider,

und sagete ir mÆr’. do viel sie nider:

265

siner worte sie so sere erschrac,

da? s? unversunnen vor im lac.

do diu kÜneginne

wider kom z’ir sinne,

swie sie da vor wÆr’ verzaget,

270

do sprach sie ‘sun, wer hat gesaget

dir von riters orden?

wa bist du’s innen worden?’

‘muoter, ich sach vier man

noch liehter danne got getan:

275

die sageten mir von riterschaft.

Artuses kÜneclichiu kraft

sol mich nach riters eren

an schildes ambet keren.’

sich huop ein niuwer jamer hie.

280

diu frouwe enwesse rehte, wie

da? sie ir den list erdÆhte

unde in von dem willen brÆhte.

Der knappe tump unde wert

iesch von der muoter dicke ein pfert.

285

da? begunde s? in ir herzen klagen.

sie dahte ‘i’n wil im niht versagen:

e? muo? aber vil boese sin.’

do gedahte mer diu kÜnegin

‘der liute vil bi spotte sint.

290

toren kleider sol min kint

ob sime liehten libe tragen.

wirt er geroufet unt geslagen,

so kumet er mir her wider wol.’

owe der jÆmerlichen dol!

295

diu frouwe nam ein sactuoch:

sie sneit im hemede unde bruoch,

da? doch an eime stÜcke erschein,

unz enmitten an sin blanke? bein.

da? wart fÜr toren kleit erkant.

300

ein gugel man obene drufe vant.

al frisch ruch kelberin

von einer hut zwei ribbalin

nach sinen beinen wart gesniten.

da wart gro? jamer niht vermiten.

305

diu kÜnegin was also bedaht,

sie bat beliben in die naht.

‘dun? solt niht hinnen keren,

ich wil dich list e leren.

an ungebanten stra?en

310

soltu tunkel fÜrte la?en:

die sihte unde luter sin,

da solte al balde ritenin.

du solt dich site nieten,

der werelde grÜe?en bieten.

315

ob dich ein gra wise man

zuht wil lern als er wol kan,

dem soltu gerne volgen,

und wis im niht erbolgen.

sun, la dir bevolhen sin,

320

swa du guotes wibes vingerlin

mÜgest erwerben unt ir gruo?,

da? nim: e? tuot dir kumbers buo?.

du solt z’ir kusse gahen

und ir lip vast’ umbevahen:

325

da? git gelÜcke und hohen muot,

op sie kiusche ist unde guot.

du solt och wi??en, sun min,

der stolze kÜene LÄhelin

dinen fÜrsten abe ervaht zwei lant,

330

diu sollen dienen diner hant,

Waleis und Norgals.

ein din fÜrste Turkentals

den tot von siner hende enphienc:

din volc er sluoc unde vienc.’

335

‘diz riche ich, muoter, ruocht es got:

in verwundet noch min gabylot.’

Des morgens do der tag erschein,

der knappe balde wart enein,

im was gein Artuse gach.

340

frou Herzeloyde in kuste und lief im nach.

der werelde riuwe alda geschach.

do sie ir sun niht langer sach

(der reit enwec: wem’st deste ba??),

do viel diu frouwe valsches la?

345

uf die erde, alda sie jamer sneit

do da? se ein sterben niht vermeit.

ir vil getriulicher tot

der frouwen wert’ die hellenot.

owol sie da? se ie muoter wart!

350

sus fuor die lones bernden vart

ein wurzel der gÜete

und ein stam der diemÜete.

owe da? wir nu niht enhan

ir sippe unz an den eilften span!

355

des wirt gevelschet manec lip.

doch solten nu getriuwiu wip

heiles wÜnschen disem knaben,

der sich hie von ir hat erhaben.

[The references refer to the paragraphs in the Grammar.]

All notes are directly linked to the text referenced.

I. BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG

p. 79, l. 13. werdent sehende, will see.

p. 79, l. 19. da? si anders niht enpflÆge, see §§ 102, 108.

p. 81, l. 34. von so getaner freude, of joy of such a beautiful kind.

II. LANTREHTBUOCH

p. 83, l. 26. mege, pres. subj. of mac, see §93.

p. 85, l. 15. sempervrien, from sentbÆrevrien, the highest class of freemen.

p. 85, l. 17. miter = mitter(e), aj. nom. pl., middle, see §9,2.

III. DER ARME HEINRICH

l. 6. im, is reflexive, see §§ 66, 104.

ll. 24-5. That this one (er) may pray to God for the salvation of Heinrich’s soul.

l. 31. ze Swaben = in the country of the Swabians, i.e. Swabia.

l. 38. ze handen haben, possess.

l. 50. versworn, pp. of verswern, § 86.

l. 101. des muge wir: des is dependent on ein ware? bilde; for muge, see §74, note.

l. 106. sehent = sehet, imperative.

l. 133-4. do . . . alrest, as soonas.

l. 164. eime = eineme, see § 9,3.

l. 190. gnislich = genislich, cp. § 9,7.

l. 239. fÜr die selben frist, since then.

ll. 240-1. no longer any hopes of being healed.

l. 257. sich abe tuon, renounce, resign.

l. 351. getwelte, had dwelt, see §106.

ll. 372-3. The construction is so ze Salerne vil meister (gen.) von arzenien ist, see §102.

l. 376. kunde for kundet.

l. 486. es gen. is dependent on niht.

l. 547. sich ein dinc an nemen, to take a thing to heart.

l. 591. mohter = mohte er, see §65, note3.

l. 621. die wile da?, so long as.

l. 640. wan = wa? ne, why not.

l. 756. verswige wir is the imperative, cp. also note to l. 101.

l. 846. dime = dineme, see §9,3.

IV. WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE

l. 144. kond pret. of kan.

ll. 174-5. They would imagine themselves ruined if they did not exercise a stern rule. On the omission of the negative see §108.

l. 178. tiuschiu zunge, German language, i.e. Germany.

l. 182. bekera, see a in the Glossary.

l. 185. Philippe is dative; en = den.

l. 187. man . . . wibe are the gen. plural.

l. 214. guoter is gen. plural.

l. 232. bluomen . . . wunder, a great multitude of flowers.

l. 250. da? sie schiere got gehoene! may God curse them soon.

l. 255. Der uns freude wider brÆhte, if anyone would bring us joy again.

l. 285. bien = bi den.

l. 292. weder ir, which of the two.

l. 308. hohste (weak form) name, the most beautiful or precious name.

l. 429. du la dir niht ze we sin nach dem guote, do not worry yourself too much about wealth.

ll. 475-6. Very many call thee father, who will not recognize me as their brother.

ll. 498-9. See Extracts from Reinmar, ll. 184-192.

V. REINMAR

l. 33. Liutpolt: Duke Leopold VI of Austria.

l. 75. bekan = bekam.

VII. DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED

l. 28. sime = sineme, see §9,3; widerseit = widersaget, § 37.

l. 32. nach unkrefte, after she had regained her consciousness.

l. 37. bat sich wisen, asked them to lead herto.

l. 43. ermorderot, older form of pp. of ermordern, see §88, note.

l. 88. ane tuon, with gen. and acc., bereave, rob.

l. 92. weinende sin = weinen, see §106.

l. 213. huop sich von dan, betook themselves away.

VIII. PARZIVAL

l. 17. that they should never mention the word ‘knight’. On the omission of the negative see §108.

l. 42. weinde = weinende, see §29.

ll. 83-4. The mother explained to him fully the difference between darkness and light, i.e. between the Devil and God.

l. 141. leh cons = le (li) cons, the Count.

ll. 157-8. K. asked him, who was the perfection of human beauty.

l. 172. fil li roy, son of the king.

l. 243. Supply ros as object.

The remaining abbreviations need no explanation.

The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some peculiarity of it is explained.

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W Z

a, interj. added to the imperative, nouns, and particles;

neina, certainly not.

ab, abe, prep. c. dat. of, from;

av. away, away from, 9.6.

aber, abr, ab, av. and cj. again, once more, but;

aber sprËchen, answer, reply.

acker, sm. field, acre, 9.2, 31.2,42.

Adam, pn. Adam.

adamas, sm. diamond.

Æber, sn. place where the snow has melted away.

Ænic (with gen.), aj. bereft.

Äher (OHG. ahir), sn. ear of corn.

aht(e), num. eight, 62.

aht(e), sf. attention, meditation; station, position.

ahtede, num. eighth, 62.

ahten, wv. observe, consider, deliberate.

ah(t)zËhen, num. eighteen,62.

ah(t)zËhende, num. eighteenth,62.

ah(t)zic (-ec), num. eighty,62.

ah(t)zigeste, num. eightieth,62.

al (infl. aller, alle?, alliu (Älliu, elliu)), aj. all;

al da, there, thereupon;

al do, as soon as;

al ein, all one, the same;

aller hande, of all kinds;

alle wËge, everywhere, 55.

aleine, av. alone.

allenthalben, av. on all sides.

allertegelich, av. daily.

alle?, av. always, already.

allmahtic (almÄhtic, almehtic), aj. all-powerful, almighty.

almuosen, sn. alms, charity.

alrest = aller erst, at first.

als, see also.

alsam, av. as, just as, 69.

also (alse, als), av. as, just as, so, likewise,69;

alse dar, always, all the time.

alsolch = solch.

alsus (alsust), av. in this manner, so, thus.

alt, aj. old, former, 10, 57.

alter, sn. age.

alwÆre, aj. foolish.

alze, av. too, too much.

alzehant, av. on the spot, at once, immediately.

am = an dËm.

ambet, sn. service, office, calling.

anblic, sm. look.

ander, num. and pr. other, second, 55, 62,71.

anders, av. otherwise, else;

niht anderswan, nothing but.

anderswar, av. elsewhere.

ane (an), prep. c. dat. or acc. on, by, in;of; along with; until, 9.6;

an dËn lip, by (their) life, on the penalty of (their) life;

an dËr stat, at once, on the spot.

ane (an), av. alone, free, deprivedof;

eines ane wËrden, to lose;

cj. except;

prep. c. acc. or gen. without, except, nextto.

ange, av. narrowly, exactly, carefully, anxiously, 9.7.

anger, sm. grass plot.

angesiht, sf. sight.

angest, smf. care, sorrow, anxiety.

anges(t)lich, aj. anxious, fearful, dangerous, terrible.

anme, amme, ame, am = an dËme, 68 note2.

ansËhen, sv. V, look at, behold.

anst (pl. enste), sf. favour,49.

antlÜtze, antlitze, sn. face, countenance.

antwÜrten (pret. antwurte), wv. answer.

apfel, sm. apple, 31.2.

ar, wm. eagle, 9.1, 50.

arbeit (arebeite), sf. work, trouble, grief.

arbeitsam, aj. painful, troublesome.

arc (-ges), aj. bad, mischievous, wicked.

arm, aj. poor, helpless, unhappy,57.

arm, sm. arm.

armuot, sf. poverty, want.

art, smf. inborn manner, nature, quality; origin, descent.

Artus, pn. Arthur, king of Britain.

arzat, sm. physician.

arzenie, sf. medicine, remedy.

as, sn. carrion, 28.

atem, sm. breath, 42.

aventiure, sf. wonderful event

ay, interj. ah! alas!

babest, sm. pope.

bagen, sv. VII, quarrel, 87.

bal (-lles), sm. ball.

balde, av. boldly, bravely, valiantly; quickly;

balde wËrden enein, be quickly resolved.

balt, aj. courageous, full of courage, firm, unyielding.

baltlich, aj. courageous.

bange, aj. anxious, 9.7.

bannen, sv. VII, banish, expel, put under the ban,87.

bar, aj. bare, 55.

bare, sf. bier.

bat (-des), sn. bath, flood of tears.

ba?, av. better, more, 61;

ba? geriten, quicker;

ba? veile, of less value;

wËm’st deste ba??, who feels joy at this parting?

Beafontane, pn.

bedaht, p.p. thoughtful, intent.

bede = beide.

bedecken (pret. -dacte, -dahte), wv. cover,90.

bedenken (pret. -dahte, subj. pret. -dÆhte), think over, consider;

sich dËs willen bedenken, decide upon a thing.

bediuten, wv. expound;

refl. mark, denote.

bedrie?en, sv. II, seem troublesome or irksome.

bedunken (pret. -duhte), wv. seem, appear.

bedurfen, bedÜrfen (pr. sing. -darf), pret. pres., need, require;

see durfen.

began, anom. v. to do a thing;

refl. live;

see gan.

begie?en, sv. II, pour over, moisten.

beginnen, sv. III (pret. also weak begunde, begonde), begin,81.

begraben, sv. VI, bury, inter.

begrifen, sv. I, grasp, understand.

begunder = begunde Ër.

behagen, wv. please, delight, suit.

behalten, sv. VII, hold, keep, preserve, reserve, storeup.

beherten, wv. harden, enforce.

behÜeten, wv. keep, preserve, protect.

behuot, p.p. of behÜeten.

beide (bede), num., neut. beidiu, both;

beide—und, both—and.

beidenthalben, av. on both sides.

Beier, pn. people of Bavaria, Bavarians.

beier(i)sch, aj. Bavarian.

bein, sn. bone, leg, 5, 11.

beiten, wv. wait;

sn. a waiting.

bejagen, wv. acquire, get.

bejËhen, sv. V, assure.

bekan = bekam.

bekennen (pret. -kante), wv. know, recognize, get to know.

bekeren, wv. employ, turn;

bekeren sich, turn round.

bekomen, sv. IV, get, obtain.

beliben (bliben), sv. I, remain, 9.7,76;

under wËgen beliben, be left undone, cease.

beliuhten, wv. illumine, explain, make manifest.

benamen = bi namen, in the true sense of the word.

benËmen, sv. IV, take, take away;

c. gen. exempt.

beraten, sv. VII, consider, arrange, provide for;

refl. consider, reflect.

bËrc (-ges), sm. mountain.

bereit (bereite), aj. ready, willing;

av. readily, willingly, 55.

bereiten (pret. -reite), wv. plough, make arable, prepare, make ready.

bËrgen, sv. III, hide, 81.

bËrn, sv. IV, bear, carry, bring forth, 9.1, 19,82.

bern (pret. berte), wv. beat, strike.

berouben, wv. bereave, rob.

berÜeren, wv. touch, move.

besarken (beserken), wv. put into the coffin.

beschËhen, sv. V, happen.

bescheiden, sv. VII, make clear, explain.

bescheiden (bescheidenlich), aj. sensible, prudent.

bescheidenheit, sf. understanding, sense, prudence.

bescheidenlichen, av. definitely, clearly, sensibly.

beschern, wv. bestow upon, divide, let out.

bËseme, wm. besom; rod.

besitzen (pret. -sa?), sv. V, take possessionof.

beslie?en, sv. II, close, shut.

besorgen, wv. provide, be consciousof; requite.

bestan, anom. v. remain; attack, assail;

einen bestan, concern, belong to.

beste, aj. and av. best, 9.5, 23.1,61.

besunder, av. apart.

beswÆrde, sf. affliction, grief, sadness.

beswÆren, wv. afflict, grieve.

beswern (pret. -swuor, pp. -sworn), sv. VI, take an oath, swearto.

bËte, sf. request, command.

bËten, wv. pray, 92.

betrahten, wv. view, consider.

betriegen, sv. II, deceive.

betrÜeben, wv. make gloomy or angry.

bette, sn. bed, 10, 46.

bettestat, sf. couch, place of rest.

bevËlhen, sv. III, order, recommend; bring home to a person, 19, 34, 81.

bevinden, sv. III, become sensible of, get to know.

bewachen, wv. watch, guard.

bewarn, wv. protect, guard against, preserve; avert, ward off, prevent.

bewËgen (sich with gen.), sv. V, resolve to or upon, take upon oneself; part with, cast off.

bewenden (pp. -want), wv. turn to, use.

bewisen, wv. put right, inform, instruct.

be??er (superl. be??est, beste), aj. better,58.

be??ern, wv. refl. get better, improve.

be??erunge, sf. improvement,8.

bi, prep. and av. near, near by, with, beside; thereby;

bi sin with dat. of person: be near, have;

bi minen triuwen, in truth, upon my word!;

bi minen ziten, during my lifetime;

bi spotte sin, like mockery;

bi wËsen, remain.

bibenen (biben, pp. bibent), wv. quake, tremble.

biderbe, aj. noble, active, good.

biegen, sv. II, bow, bend, 5, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18, 33,78.

bien = bi dËn.

bieten, sv. II, offer, show, 5, 11, 18, 25,78.

bilde, sn. example, comparison.

bilden, wv. form.

billich, aj. becoming, right.

billichen, av. rightly, properly, befittingly.

bin, am, 97.

binden, sv. III, bind, fasten, 10 note 2, 11, 12, 15, 33,81;

wol gebunden, with the hair neatly braided and decked out.

bir, swf. pear, 50.

biten, sv. I, wait, put off, delay,76.

bit(t)en (pret. bat), sv. V, ask, beg, request, command, 3, 26, 31.3,84.

bitter, aj. bitter, 20, 31.2,55.

bitterlich, aj. bitter, 8.

bitterlichen, av. bitterly.

bi?, sm. bite, 44.

bi?en, sv. I, bite, 5, 19,76.

bla (-wes), aj. blue, 36,55.

blanc, aj. white, shining, beautiful.

blasen, sv. VII, blow, 87.

blat, sn. leaf.

bli (-ges), snm. lead,35.

bliben = beliben.

blic (-ckes), sm. glance, look; splendour.

blideclichen, av. blithely, joyfully.

blint (-des), aj. blind, 7, 9.2, 55,56.

bliuwen, sv. II, strike, 16 note, 19, 36,79.

blo?, aj. bare, naked; only.

blÜejen, blÜewen, blÜen, wv. bloom, 19, 35,90.

blÜemen, wv. bloom, 90.

bluome, wmf. flower, blossom.

bluot, sn. blood.

bluoten, wv. bleed.

boc (-ckes), sm. he-goat, 10, 32.1.

bÖcklin, sn. little he-goat,10.

boese, aj. bad, worthless, despicable.

boge, wm. bow.

bÖlzelin, sn. little cross-bow, bolt or arrow.

borgen, wv. borrow.

bote, wm. messenger, 51.

bougen, bÖugen, wv. bend,10.

boum, sm. tree.

bo?en, sv. VII, beat, strike,87.

bra (brawe), swf., brow, eyebrow; eyelash, 48.

braten, sv. VII, roast, 87.

brËchen, sv. IV, break, pluck, gather; neglect, 82.

breit, aj. wide, broad.

brennen, wv. burn, 10, 11,90.

bresten, sv. IV, break, burst, be deficient, want, lack,19.

brief (-ves), sm. letter, 33,44.

bringen (pret. brahte, pret. subj. brÆhte), bring, 28, 29,91;

sich bringen la?en, let oneself be brought;

vÜr bringen, carry out.

brinnen, sv. III, burn, 81.

briuwen, sv. II, brew, 16 note,79.

broede, aj. breakable, perishable.

brot, sn. bread.

brugge, brÜgge (brucke, brÜcke), sf. bridge, 10 note 3, 26, 31.3.

brun, aj. brown; dark-coloured.

brunne, wm. spring, well, brook.

bruoch, sf. covering for the upper part of the thigh.

bruoder, sm. brother, 3, 5, 11, 24, 25,45.

brust (pl. bruste, brÜste), sf. breast, bosom, 10 note 3,49.

brut (pl. briute), bride, 5, 10,11.

bu (-wes), smn. cultivated land; farmhouse; dwelling, abode, 42.

bÜechlin, sn. little book,10.

buman (pl. buliute), sm. peasant, farmer, farm labourer.

buoch, sn. book, 10.

buosem, sm. bosom, 9.2.

buo?, sm. remedy, compensation, reparation;

buo? tuon c gen., free from, liberate from.

bur, sm. peasant.

burc (-ge), sf. castle, town, 10 note 1,49.

burgÆre, sm. citizen, parishioner.

burt, sf. birth, of good family.

butze, wm. hobgoblin, bug-bear;

in butzen wis, like a ghostly hobgoblin.

buwen, biuwen (pret. biute), wv. till, cultivate, plant.

For c see k.

da, dar, av. there, where, 39,69;

da mite, therewith;

da von, thereby;

da vor, before it or that;

da zuo, thereby, therewith, thereto.

dach, sn. covering, 31.3.

dagen, wv. be silent, 92.

dahte, see decken.

danc (-kes), sm.. thanks, wish;

sunder or an’ minen danc, against my wish.

danken, wv. thank, 9.2.

danne, denne (dan), av. then;

after the comparative, than as;

in conditional sentences with or without ne = unless.

dannen, av. from there, thence; wherefrom, 69.

dannoch (dennoch), av. however, even, still; besides, in addition to this; moreover.

dar, dare, av. thither, whither,69;

dar an, thereon, in that, therein;

dar fÜr, before it;

dar nach, thereupon, after that;

dar umbe, therefore, 69;

dar under, amongst them, in between;

dar zuo, besides, in addition.

darinne, darinne, av. therein.

da? cj. that.

dechein, pr. no, none, 71.

decken (pret. dacte, dahte), wv. cover, 23.2, 31.3, 32.2,90.

dËgen, sm. warrior, vassal,11.

dehein, dekein, pr. any one; no, none, 71.

deich = da? ich.

deist = da? ist.

denen (dennen), wv. stretch,92.

denken (pret. dahte), think, 5, 11, 28, 29,91.

denne = danne.

dennoch, see dannoch.

dËr, da?, diu, def. art., dem. pr., and rel. pr., the, who; 9.6, 68,69;

dËs, av. with which, thereby, therefore, wherefore.

derfÜre, av. out.

dernider, av. down.

dËrst = dËr ist.

dest, deis, des = da? ist, 68 note1.

deste, av. the more, all the more;

before comparatives, the, so much,11.

deswar (= da? ist war), av. truly, in truth, indeed.

dewËder, dwËder, pr. one of two, neither of two,71.

de? = da?.

dic (dicke), aj. thick, dark,55;

av. dicke, often;

dicke ba?, often still better.

die = Middle Germ. form of dËr.

diech = da? ich.

diemÜete, sf. humility.

dien = die en.

dienen, wv. serve, earn, deserve; requite, 9.2, 92.

dienest (dienst), sm. service, serviceableness; devotion, 9.2;

ze dienste, out of devotion.

dienstman, sm. servant, feoffee.

diep (-bes), sm. thief;

ze diebe wËrden, become a thief.

die?en, sv. II, resound, roar, rush, 18,78.

dihen (pret. dech, pp. gedigen), sv. I, thrive, 17, 30,76.

din, pr. thy, 9.3, 67.

dinc (-ges), sn. thing, affair,46.

dingen, wv. speak, make a contract.

dirre, diser, dise (neut. ditze, diz, di?; fem. disiu), pr. this,68.

diuhen, wv. change, remove; press, shove.

diuten, wv. intimate, relate, display.

diuwe (diw), sf. servant,48.

do, do, av. and cj. then, when, as,69.

doch, av. yet, however, nevertheless.

dol, sf. suffering, pain, distress, misery,48.

doln, wv. endure, tolerate, suffer,90.

don, ton (pl. doene), sm. sound, melody, song.

donreslac (-ges), sm. thunder-clap, lightning,

dorf (pl. dÖrfer), sn. village, hamlet,10.

dorn, sm. thorn, 24.

dÖrperlich, aj. peasant-like, rustic.

dort, av. there, yonder.

douwen, dÖuwen, wv. digest,10.

drÆjen (drÆn), wv. turn, 35,90.

drate, av. quickly, immediately;

also drate, directly, forthwith.

dreschen, sv. IV, thrash, 11,82.

dri (neut. driu), num. three, 62,63;

drier hande, of three kinds.

dringen, sv. III, press, throng, shoot up, also sn.,81;

fÜr sich dringen, press forwards, spread.

dristunt, av. thrice.

dritte, drite, num. third, 26,62.

drivaltic, aj. threefold.

dri?ic (-ec), num. thirty,62.

drizËhen, num. thirteen, 62.

drizËhende, num. thirteenth,62.

dri?igeste, num. thirtieth,62.

drouwe (drowe, dro), sf. threat, threatening.

drouwen, drÖuwen, wv. threaten, 3,10.

drucken, drÜcken, wv. press, 10 note 3,90.

drufe = dar ufe.

drumb(e), av. to that end, therefore.

drunder = dar under.

du, du, pr. thou;

gen. din; dat. dir; acc. dich;

pl. nom. ir; gen. iuwer; dat. iu; acc. iuch, 65.

dulden, wv. endure.

dume, wm. thumb.

dunken, dÜnken (pret. duhte, pret. subj. diuhte), seem, appear, 5, 10 note 2, 11, 29,91;

sich ze nihte dunken, to imagine oneself undone.

dÜnne, aj. thin, 5, 10, 11,55.

durch (dur), prep. through, on account of, for, for the sake of,34;

dur da?, on this account, for that reason, therefore;

durch plates stimme, for drawing sounds or notes from the leaf; for making a whistling sound on the leaf;

durch sinen muot, through his (childish) mind.

durfen, dÜrfen (pres. sing. darf, pret. dorfte, pret. subj. dÖrfte), pret. pres. need, 16,93.

durftige, wm. beggar, one in want of help.

du? = du Ë?.

e, er, av. formerly, rather, sooner, before, 39, 61.

Ëben, aj. even, 55, 60.

Ëbene, av. evenly, smoothly, well-fitting,60.

ecke, swf., sn. corner, 31.3.

edel(e), aj. and av. noble,60.

edelinc, sm. son of a nobleman,8.

edeln, wv. ennoble.

egen, wv. harrow.

egeslich (eislich), aj. fearful, terrible,37.

Ëht (e?t, o?t), av. only; even, at any rate, 34.

ei (pl. eijer, eiger, eier), sn. egg, 35, 47.

ei, interj. ah.

eiden, wv. take an oath, pledge.

eigen, aj. own, 55.

eigen, sn. property;

ze eigen gËben, present.

eilfte, aj. eleventh, 62.

ein, num. and indef. art. one; a, an, 9.3, 62, 63;

indef, pr. one, some one, 71.

einander, pr. one another.

eine, av. alone.

eines, av. once.

einic (-ec), aj. only, single.

einlif, einlef (eilif), num. eleven,62.

ei(n)lifte (eilfte), num. eleventh,62.

eischen, sv. VII, ask, demand.

eislich, see egeslich.

eit (-des), sm. oath.

element, sn. element.

elich, aj. legal, conjugal.

ellen, sn.courage, valour; manliness.

ellenboge, wm. elbow.

ellenden, wv. go abroad.

ellich, aj. universal, constant.

elter, aj. older.

eltlich, aj. elderly, old.

emphËlhen, sv. III, recommend,81.

emzekeit, sf. activity, diligence, industry.

en, neg. particle, generally used before the verb with or without niht after the verb, not.

en in subordinate sentences with the subjunctive, unless, if not, except that, when that, that not, &c.

en = in;

shortened form of dËn.

enbËrn, sv. IV, be without a thing, do without.

enbieten, sv. II, bid, announce, summon.

enblanden, sv. VII, let be painful or irksometo.

enblecken, wv. make visible, expose.

ende, sn. end.

endelichen, av. throughout, entirely.

enden, wv. end, finish.

enein = in ein.

enge, aj. narrow, 55.

enge, sf. narrow place, strait, difficulty.

engel, sm. angel, 9.2, 42.

Engellant, pn. England, 54.

engËlten, sv. III, pay, requite.

enges(t)lich, aj. anxious, timid, dangerous.

enke, wm. man who tends the cattle.

enmitten, av. in the midst;

enmitten do, during, whilst.

enpfahen, enpfan, sv. VII, accept, receive.

enpfallen, sv. VII, pass away, perish.

enpfinden, sv. III, perceive, become consciousof.

enpflËgen, sv. V, care for, cherish.

enphËlhen, sv. III, order, recommend,81.

entrinnen, sv. III, escape.

entsagen, wv. free, remove, withdraw.

entseben (-seven), sv. VI, perceive,86.

entsetzen, wv. bereave, rob.

entslafen, sv. VII, fall asleep.

en(t)springen, sv. III, spring up, shoot up, shoot forth.

entstan, sv. VI, understand.

entwËr, entwËrch, av. athwart; perversely.

entwËsen, sv. V, be without, do without.

entwichen, sv. I, yield, go away.

enwËc, av. away.

enzit, av. by times, soon.

enzÜnden, wv. light, kindle.

enzwischen, prep. between.

Ër, si (si, siu, sie), Ë?, pr. he, she,it;

gen. sin (Ës), ir, Ës; dat. im(e), ir, im(e); acc. in, sie (si, si), Ë? (i?);

pl. nom. acc. si, si, sie, neut. also siu; gen. ir(e); dat. in, 65.

erbÆre, aj. honourable, decent, modest.

erbarmen, wv. move to pity.

erbe, sn. inherited property, inheritance.

erbeit = arbeit.

erbeiten, wv. work, have trouble;

c. gen. wait for.

erbËlgen, sv. III, become angry, grow angry.

erben, wv. be hereditary, descend from generation to generation.

erbieten, sv. II, show, manifest.

erbiten, sv. I, wait.

erbleichen, wv. become pale.

erbolgen, pp. angered, angry with.

erbÜrn, wv. raise, lift up.

Ërde, wf. earth, world, 14.2.

erdenken (pret. erdahte, pret. subj. erdÆhte), wv. think out, devise, contrive.

Ërderich = Ërtrich.

erdie?en, sv. II, resound, re-echo.

erdringen, sv. III, gain by force.

erdrÖuwen, wv. compel by threats.

ere, wf. honour, renown, 11.

eren, wv. honour.

erest, erste, aj. first,59.

ergahen, wv. overtake, go to meet.

ergan, sv. VII, come out, happen.

erge, sf. wickedness.

ergËben, sv. V, submit, devote.

ergetzen, wv. cause to forget, compensate.

ergrifen, sv. I, seize.

erhahen, erhan, sv. VII, hang.

erheben, sv. VI, raise;

refl. rise.

erhoeren, wv. hear.

erkalten, wv. become cold.

erkant, aj. known.

erkennelich, aj. well-known, renowned.

erkennen (pret. -kante, -kande), wv. recognize, perceive, understand; know.

erkiesen, sv. II, elect, select, choose.

erklengen, wv. make resonant or sonorous.

erla?en, erlan, sv. VII, release, forgive.

erlengen, wv. lengthen.

erleschen, sv. IV, extinguish.

erliden, sv. I, suffer.

erlouben, erlÖuben, wv. allow, permit,10.

erloesen (pp. erlost), wv. remove, free, deliver.

ermordern, wv. murder.

ern, eren, erren (pret. ier, pp. gearn), sv. VII, till, plough,87.

Ërn = Ër ne.

ernern, wv. rescue, heal, cure.

erniuwen, wv. renew.

Ërnst, sm. fervour.

errËchen, sv. IV, avenge.

errer, erre, Ërre, aj. former,59.

erringen, sv. III, gain, obtain, get.

erscheinen, wv. show, make to appear.

erschËllen, sv. III, resound.

erschie?en, sv. II, shoot, shoot through, pierce to death.

erschinen, sv. I, appear; dawn.

erschrËcken, sv. IV, frighten, become frightened;

refl. c. gen. become frightened at.

erschrien (pret. -schre), sv. I, shriek, cry out.

ersËhen, sv. V, see, perceive.

erslahen, erslan, sv. VI, slay, kill.

er(e)st, erste, av. at first, so soon as,61.

erste, num. first, 9.5, 62.

erstËrben, sv. III, die.

erstrecken (pret. erstracte), wv. expand, spread out.

Ërtrich (Ërderich), sn. earth, world.

ertrinken, sv. III, drown, perish.

ervËhten, sv. IV, gain by fighting;

with abe and dat.: win or gain from by fighting.

ervinden, sv. III, experience, get to know.

ervollen, wv. become full.

ervrÖuwen, wv. rejoice, make glad.

erwachen, wv. awake.

erwecken (pret. -wahte), wv. waken, awaken.

erweln, wv. elect, choose.

erwËrben, sv. III, reach, attain, acquire, beget.

erwern, wv. prevent, hinder.

erwinden, sv. III, turn round; be thrown back, be reflected.

erzeigen, wv. show, prove.

erziehen, sv. II, bring up, educate.

esche, wf. ash.

Ët, et = Ëht.

etelich, eteslich (etlich, etslich), pr. many a one, any one;

pl. some, 71.

etewËr, eteswËr, pr. any or some one;

neut. etewa?, anything, something, 70,71.

ettewanne (eteswenne, ettewenne), av. sometimes.

evangelium, sn. gospel.

ewic, aj. everlasting.

ewiclichen, av. ever, everlastingly.

Ë?, pr. it, 65.

Ë??en (pp. gË??en), sv. V, eat, 9.7, 19, 20, 23.1, 28,83.

For f see v.

gabe, sf. gift.

gabylot, gabilot, sn. small javelin or dart.

gach (-hes), aj. quick, rapid,55;

gach wËsen (with dat. of pers.), be in a hurry;

mir ist gach, I hasten;

gen. gahes as av.

gadem, sn. room, bed-room; house, 46.

gÆhe, aj. quick, hasty.

gahelos, aj. fickle, wanton.

gahen, gÆhen, wv. hasten, hurry.

Gahmuret, pn. the name of Parzival’s father.

galge, wm. gallows, scaffold.

galle, swf. gall, bitterness, grief.

gan, see gunnen.

gan, gen, sv. VII, go, 87,95;

umbe gan, go or turn round.

ganz, aj. whole, entire, complete, 19, 60.3.

ganzliche(n), av. completely, 60.3.

gar (-wes), aj. ready, prepared, 9.1, 36,55.

gar, av. fully, entirely, completely.

gart, sm. goad, whip.

gartenÆre, sm. gardener, 8.

gast (pl. geste), stranger, guest, 3, 5, 10, 11,44.

gearbeiten, wv. work.

gebÆrde, sf. countenance.

gebaren, wv. behave, conduct oneself.

gËbe, sf. gift, 7, 48.

gebeine, sn. bones, remains.

gËben, sv. V, give, grant, 5, 12, 14.2, 25, 28, 33,83.

gËben, pp. = gegËben.

gebende, sn. head-dress.

gebËt, sn. prayer.

gebieten, sv. II, order, command.

gebot, sn. command, order, commandment.

gebrËchen = brËchen.

gebreste, wm. defect, waste.

gebresten = bresten.

gebÜe?en, wv. atone for, improve.

gebure, wm. peasant, citizen.

geburt, sf. birth, noble birth.

gedagen, wv. keep silent.

gedanc, sm. thought, 44.

gedanken = danken.

gedenken (pret. -dahte), wv. think, intend, strive; bear in mind, remember.

gedienen, wv. earn, deserve, obtain.

gedihen (gedien), sv. I, thrive, speed well, advance.

gedinge, wm. or sfn. hope, confidence; thought; contract.

gedingen, wv. negotiate.

gedranc (-ges), sm. thronging, crowd.

gedulde, gedult, sf. patience.

gedulteclichen, av. patiently.

gedultic (-ec), aj. patient, indulgent, 10 note1.

gedultikeit, sf. patience.

geenden, wv. end, finish.

gefÜege, aj. befitting, suitable, seemly.

gefuoge, sf. fitness, good breeding.

gegan = gan.

gegËben = gËben.

gËgen (gein), prep. against, opposite to, towards, to; at, for, 37.

gegihte, sn. gout, cramp.

gegrÜe?en, wv. greet, salute.

gehaben (refl.), wv. be, fare, feel.

gehei?en, sv. VII, promise; call, name.

gehËlfen = hËlfen.

gehenge, sf. permission.

gehiure, aj. lovely, charming, gracious.

gehoenen, wv. dishonour, abuse, revile, curse.

gehoeren, wv. hear.

gehorsam(e), sf. obedience.

geil, aj. joyous, joyful, gay.

geist, sm. spirit, mind, ghost.

gejegede, sn. hunt.

geklopfen, wv. knock.

gËl (-wes), aj. yellow,55.

gela?, snm. formation, figure, shape.

gelËben, wv. live, live to see.

geleischiert, pp. with or having the reins of the horse slack;

see leischieren.

geleisten = leisten.

geleit = geleget.

geleite, sn. protection, retinue;

wm. attendant, companion.

gËlf (gËlph), aj. shining; merry, insolent.

gelich (glich), aj. like, same, straight, even, 9.7;

av. geliche, equally, in like manner.

gelichen, refl. wv. be like, be equal; resemble.

gelieben, wv. love, make dear, please.

geligen, sv. V, succumb, be ruined.

gelimpfen, wv. be meet, 23.2.

gelingen, sv. III, succeed,81;

mir gelingt wol, I have good success.

gelit, glit (-des), sn. member, 9.7.

geloube, wm. faith.

gelouben, gelÖuben, wv. believe, think, 10, 33,90.

gËlt (-des), sn. money.

gËlten, sv. III, pay, requite; procure, 9.4 note, 81.

gelÜcke, sn. good fortune, happiness.

gelust, sm. wish, desire; joy, pleasure.

gemach, smn., rest, ease; bedroom.

gemachen, wv. make.

gemahele, wf. bride.

gemeine, aj. common, familiar.

gemeit, aj. happy, joyful.

gemeren, wv. increase.

gemiden, sv. I, avoid, keep at a distance.

gemiten, sv. I, shun, avoid.

gemÜete, sn. disposition, desire, longing; heart.

gemuot, aj. minded, disposed, inclined.

genade, gnade, sf. grace, favour, kindness, 9.7;

in addressing a person: be gracious;

genade sagen, thank;

uf genade, graciously.

genadelos, aj. unhappy, without grace.

genaden, wv. to thank.

genÆdic, aj. gracious, merciful.

genÆme, aj. beloved, dear, pleasant.

genanne, gnanne, wm. namesake, 9.7.

genËsen, sv. V, recover, become well or free, 30,83.

genieten, wv. refl. rejoice, be glad, become satisfied with.

genie?en, sv. II c. gen., enjoy, have advantageof; make use of, use as food.

genisbÆre, aj. healable, curable.

genislich, aj. healable, curable.

genist, sf. recovery.

geno?, sm. companion.

geno?en (hin ze), wv. compare, compare with.

genÜegen, wv. be sufficient, suffice;

mich genÜeget dËs, that is enough forme.

genuoc, gnuoc, aj. and av. enough, 9.7;

pl. many;

as indecl. sb. with gen. enough.

genÜogen = genÜegen.

gequeln, wv. plague, torment.

gËr, gir, sf. longing, eager desire.

gerade, grade, aj. quick, 9.7.

geraten (pret. -riet), sv. VII, advise; come at; prosper, thrive, succeed.

gerËch, grËch, aj. straight, 9.7.

gerich, sm. revenge, vengeance.

gerihte, sn. jurisdiction.

gerinclichen, av. small, easily.

geringen, sv. III, struggle, strive.

geriute, sn. arable land.

geriuwen, wv. repent, lament.

gËrn (with gen. and dat.), wv. long for, yearn for, desire, want, hanker after.

gËrne, av. willingly, gladly.

gerte, swf. rod.

gerumen, wv. leave, make room.

geruochen, wv. be pleased, hold good for.

gesagen, wv. say, tell.

geschaffen, sv. VI, provide, care for, create.

geschaft, sf. creature, 28.

geschËhen, sv. V, happen, fall to one’s lot or share, 19, 34,83.

geschiht, sf. occurrence, event.

geschlÄhte, sn. race, generation,10.

gesËgen, wv. bless.

gesËhen = sËhen.

geselle, wm. companion.

geselleschaft, sf. company.

gesin = sin.

gesinde, sn. retinue;

wm. retainer.

gesingen = singen.

gesitzen = sitzen.

gesmac, sm. taste, smell.

gesorgen, wv. trouble oneself; fear, dread.

gespile, wm. play-mate, comrade.

gesprËchen = sprËchen.

gestan, sv. VI, remain.

gesteine, sn. precious stones.

gestern, av. yesterday.

gestriten, sv. I, quarrel, fight, strive.

gesumen, wv. stay, delay, let one wait.

gesunde (gesunt), aj. healthy, alive.

gesunt, sm. health.

gesweigen, wv. bring to silence.

geswichen, sv. I, weary, tire; leave in the lurch.

getar = tar, see turren.

getragen = tragen.

getriulich, aj. through, owing to faithfulness.

getriuten, wv. love, like, be fondof.

getriuwe, aj. faithful, good.

getriuwen, getruwen, wv. trust, confidein.

getroesten, wv. refl. bear with patience, forget.

getruren, wv. mourn, grieve, be downcast.

getruwen, see getriuwen.

getuon = tuon.

geturren, pret. pres. dare, venture.

getweln, wv. dwell, stay.

gevallen, sv. VII, fall to one’s lot, please.

gevangen(e), wm. prisoner,50.

gevar, aj. having colour.

gevarn, sv. VI, go, travel;

wol gevarn, make a successful journey.

gevolgen, wv. obey.

gevÜege, gefÜege, aj. courteous, well-bred.

gewÆte, sn. clothing.

gewÄhenen, sv. VI, mention,86.

gewalt, smf. power, might, command.

gewalteclich, aj. violent, mighty;

av. gewaltecliche.

gewaltic, aj. powerful, mighty.

gewant, sn. clothing.

gewant (pp. of wenden), conditioned, circumstanced;

so gewante sache, of such a nature;

Ë? ist also gewant, it is important;

Ë? ist niht also gewant, the matter is notso.

gewar(e), aj. sensible, mindful.

geweinen, wv. weep, cry.

gewenen, wv. accustom.

gewenken, wv. waver, vacillate; bend, turn.

gewËrbe, sn. activity.

gewËrn, wv. perceive, perform.

gewËrren, sv. III, be troublesome, hinder.

gewin (-nnes), sm. gain, advantage.

gewinnen, sv. III, get, gain, obtain, receive,81;

fÜr sich gewinnen, get for oneself.

gewis (-sses), aj. certain, sure,31.

gewisse, av. surely, truly, certainly.

gewonheit, sf. custom.

gewÜrme, sn. worm, insect; reptile, creeping creature.

gezËmen, sv. IV, become, beseem;

mich gezimt dËs, that pleases me.

gezierde, sf. adornment.

gezwicken, wv. pinch, pull, pluck.

gie?en, sv. II, pour, 28,78.

gift, sf. gift, 28.

giht, third pers. sing. of jËhen.

gir, see gËr.

gist = gibest, 37.

git = gibet, 37.

glast, sm. splendour.

glichnisse, sn. parable.

glocke, sf. bell.

gnanne, see genanne.

golt, sn. gold, 3, 15.

got, sm. God, 5, 10, 11.

gotelich, aj. divine.

goteshus, sn. church, monastery.

gotheit, sf. godhead.

gÖtinne, sf. goddess, 5,10.

gotvar (-wes), aj. godlike, divine.

gouch, sm. cuckoo; fool.

gra (-wes), aj. grey,55.

graben, sv. VII, dig, 10, 12,85.

gram, aj. hostile.

grap (-bes), sn. grave,46.

gras, sn. grass.

grifen, sv. I, seize, grasp, touch, feel.

grim (-mmes), sm. rage, fury.

grimme (grimmic), aj. fearful, angry; great.

grimmen, sv. III, rage.

gris (grise), aj. grey, old,55.

groe?lich, aj. great.

groe?lichen, av. greatly, very.

gro?, aj. great, large, 9.2,57.

grÜen(e), aj. green, 5, 10,55.

grÜe?en, wv. greet, 39;

also sn.

grunt (-des), sm. bottom.

gruo?, sm. greeting, salutation.

gÜete, sf. goodness, kindness, 5,10.

gÜetlich, aj. friendly;

av. gÜetlichen.

gugel, sf. cowl; cape, hood.

guldin, aj. golden, 3, 15.

guneren, wv.. dishonour, disgrace.

gunnen, gÜnnen (pres. sing. gan; pret. gunde, pret. subj. gunde, gÜnde), pret. pres. grant, bestow, not to grudge, 9.7,93.

guot, aj. good, 9.2, 25, 55,58;

da? guot, wealth, property;

ze guote, to the good.

gÜrtel, sm. girdle, belt, sash.

gÜsse, sf. inundation, 28.

gÜtinne, sf. goddess, 48.

habe, sf. possession.

habedanc, sm. thanks with words.

haben (han), wv. have, hold, 3,99;

haben sich an dËr witze kraft, collect all one’s wits together.

hacken, sm. hook, fetter; footprint.

haft, sm. bond, fetter.

hagel, sm. hail; misfortune, destruction.

Hagene, pn., 54.

hahen (han), sv. VII, hang, 29, 30, 38,87.

halde, wf. slope, declivity.

halm, sm. blade, stalk.

halp (-bes), aj. half.

halsen, sv. VII, embrace, 87.

halten (halden), sv. VII, hold, keep; stop, keep from, 5, 10, 11, 40, 87.

han, see haben.

handeln, wv. do, perform.

handelunge, sf. action, 8.

han(e), wm. cock, 9.4, 31.3.

hant (pl. hende), hand,49.

har, sn. hair.

harbant, sn. head-band.

harnasch, smn. harness.

harpfen, wv. play the harp.

hart, aj. hard, 19.

harte, av. very, very great,60;

comp. harter, more; more seriously.

hase, wm. hare, 7, 30.

ha?, sm. hate, hatred, enmity; indignation, anger, wrath, 19.

ha?lich, aj. full of hate, hostile.

ha??en, wv. hate.

heben (heven), sv. VI, raise, 30,86;

sich (an) heben, betake oneself, begin.

hei, interj. an exclamation of joy, grief, or wonder.

heide, sf., heath, uncultivated land; meadow.

heiden, sm. heathen, 9.2.

heil, sn. happiness, welfare, good fortune.

heilant, sm. Saviour, 8.

heilic (-ec), holy, 7, 8, 55.

heiliggeist, sm. holy ghost.

heim, smn. home;

heime, av. at home.

heimlich (-lich), aj. homely, familiar.

heimsuochen, wv. visit; attack with evil intent.

heimsuochunge, sf. disturbance of domestic peace and security.

heimvart, sf. homeward journey.

hei?, aj. hot, 31.3.

hei?en, sv. VII, call, be called, named; bid, 11, 17, 23.1, 87.

hËl (-lles), aj. resounding.

hËlfe, sf. help.

hËlfen, sv. III, help, 3, 11, 12, 14.2, 15, 23.2,81.

helle, sf. hell.

hellemor, sm. devil.

hellenot, sf. necessity of hell.

helm, sm. helm, helmet, 11.

helme, wm. warrior.

hËln (with double acc.), sv. IV, hide, conceal.

helt (gen. heldes, heledes), sm. hero, protector, brave warrior.

hemede, hemde, sn. shirt.

hendelinc (-ges), sm. glove,8.

hengen, wv. hang, 30.

henne, swf. hen, 31.3.

her, here, aj. and av. high, proud, haughty, agreeable,55.

her, sn. army, host.

hËr(e), av. hither, this way.

herbËrge, sf. lodging.

herlich, aj. agreeable, distinguished;

av. herlichen.

herre, hËrre, hËr, wm. master, lord, 9.3, 9.6.

hËrren, wv. to make as master.

hersen, hËrsen, wv. rule, govern, 9.2.

herte (hart), aj. hard, difficult,60;

av. harte (herte), 60.

hËrze, wn. heart, 7, 19, 23.2, 50,52.

hËrzeleit, sn. heart-sore, grief.

hËrzelich, aj. dear, affectionate.

hËrzeliep, sn. heart’s joy.

HËrzeloyde, pn. the name of Parzival’s mother.

hËrzenlich, aj. hearty, dear, affectionate;

av. hËrzenlichen.

hËrzeriuwe, sf. great grief, sadness of heart, pain.

hËrzesere, sf. great sorrow, grief.

heven, see heben.

hey, interj., hey!

hie, hier, av. here, 5, 11,39;

hie bi, herewith, hereby;

hie vor(e), formerly, in former times.

hierunder, av. hereunder, 39.

himel, sm. heaven, sky.

himelisch, aj. heavenly, 8.

himelkrone, sf. heavenly crown.

himelrich, sn. kingdom of heaven.

hin, hinnen, av. from here, hence, away;

hin fÜr, without, out of doors;

hin heim, away home.

hinder, aj. hinder;

prep. behind, 59.

hindernisse, snf. hindrance,8.

hinderste, aj. hindmost, 59.

hinte, hint, hinaht, av. to-night,34.

hirat, sm. marrying, marriage.

hirte, sm. shepherd, 3, 43.

hirtelos, aj. shepherdless.

hir? (OHG. hiru?) beside hirz (OHG. hirz), sm. stag.

hitze, sf. heat, warmth, 31.3.

hiute, av. to-day;

hiute morgen, this morning.

hoch (comp. hoeher, superl. hoehst, hohst), aj. high, 5, 10, 11, 19, 34, 57,60.

hochgeborn, aj. of gentle birth; noble.

hochgemuot, aj. noble, high-minded; lofty, proud; joyful, in high spirits.

hochgezit, sfn. festival, feast, highest joy.

hochmuot, sm. consciousness, pride, well-being.

hochvart, sf. pride, haughtiness.

hoene, aj. haughty; contemptible.

hoenen, wv. dishonour, calumniate.

hoeren, wv. hear; be requisite, be necessary, require; listen; belong to, 5, 10, 11, 90.

hof (-ves), sm. court, 19, 30, 33,42.

hogen, wv. think, consider.

hohe, ho, av. highly,60.

hohgemÜete, sn. joyousness, joyfulness.

hol, aj. hollow, 55.

holn, wv. fetch;

tiefen siuft holn, sigh deeply.

holt (-des), aj. kind, affectionate, well-disposed.

holz, sn. wood, 19.

honic, honec (-ges), smn. honey,29.

hornunc (-ges), sm. February; frost; chilblain.

houbet, sn. head, 5, 10.

houwen, sv. VII, hew, 36, 87.

hovelich, aj. courtly, court-like.

hovelichen, av. courtly, in the manner of the court.

hÜbesch, aj. noble, courtly, chivalrous,30.

hÜeten, wv. protect, shield, hold, keep, guard.

huge, sm. thought, 43.

hÜgen, wv. consider, 15.

hulde, sf. grace, favour, kindness, permission, 10 note1.

hundertste, num. hundredth,62.

hundertstunt, num. hundred times.

hunger, sm. hunger.

hunt, hundert, num. hundred, 62,64.

huobe, sf. a piece (hide) of land.

huofslac (dat. pl. huofslegen), sm. horseshoe.

huon (pl. hÜener), sn. hen,47.

huote, sf. care, guardianship.

hupfen, hÜpfen, wv. hop, 10 note3.

hus (pl. hiuser), sn. house, 3, 5, 10, 11,33.

hut (dat. pl. hiuten), sf. skin, hide.

ich, pr. I, 23,65.

ie, av. ever.

iedoch, av. however.

iegelich, iegeslich (ieglich, ieslich), pr. each,71.

ieman, iemen, pr. anyone, no one, someone, somebody,71.

iemer, immer, av. ever, always, at any time, never.

ietwËder, pr. aj. each of two,71.

iewËder, pr. each, 71.

ieweli?ch, pr. each, 71.

iewiht, pr. anything, 71.

iezuo, av. now, directly.

iht, pr. anything;

av. not, 71.

ilen, wv. hasten.

Imane, fpn.

in, prep. in, into.

in, pr. acc. him.

in, in, av. in, into, from out here.

in, ine = ich ne, Inot.

i’n = ich in.

ingesinde, sn. household, family; followers.

inme, imme = in dËme.

inneclich, aj. inward;

av. inneclichen, at heart.

innen, inne, av. within, inwardly;

inne bringen, observe, let understand, convince;

inne wËrden, hear of, learn of.

ir, pr. her, their, ye, 71.

irdenisch, aj. earthly.

irdin, aj. earthen, 14.2.

irdisch, aj. earthly, 8.

irre, aj. astray;

dËs riches irre, astray in regard to the kingdom.

irren, wv. put out, confound, hinder, interrupt, stop.

irs = ir Ës.

iser, sn. iron, iron weapon, armour.

iuwer (iwer), pr. your,67.

i? = Ë?, 65 note 1.

ja, interj. forsooth.

jÆmerlich, aj. pitiable, sad, sorrowful;

av. jÆmerliche(n).

jagen, wv. pursue, follow, hunt.

jamer, sm. grief, pain;

jamers balt, courageous in grief.

jamerhaft, aj. painful, sorrowful.

jar, sn. year; age, 19.

jËhen, sv. V, say, speak; assure, grant, concede, 35, 83.

jener, pr. that, 68.

jenhalp, av. on that side, the other side.

jËsen, sv. V, ferment, 35,83.

jËten, sv. V, weed, 35.

joch, av. and conj. also, even, yet.

jude, wm. Jew.

jugent, sf. youth, 49.

junc (-ges), aj. young, 19,57.

juncfrouwe, wf. maiden.

juncherre, wm. young sir.

junger, sm. disciple.

kal (-wes), aj. bald,55.

kale, see quale, 36.

kalp (pl. kÄlber), sn. calf,47.

kalt, aj. cold.

kÄlte, sf. coldness, 11.

kamerÆre, sm. chamberlain, guard of the treasure, or bed-room.

kampflich, aj. warlike.

kapfen, wv. stare, gape, look on with astonishment.

Karnahkarnanz, Karnachkarnanz, pn. Count of Unterlec.

kastelan, sn. Castilian horse.

kËc, see quËc.

kein, pr. no, none, 71.

keiser, sm. emperor.

keiserlich, aj. imperial.

kelberin, aj. of a calf.

kemenate, sf. room, bed-room.

kennen, wv. know, 90.

keren, wv. turn, go, 90;

sich keren, turn;

ze gote keren, apply to God’s service.

kerze, kËrze, wf. candle.

kiesen, sv. II, test, try, choose, elect, 5, 11, 18, 30, 33,78.

kil, sm. quill, 9.1, 42.

kindelin, sn. little child,8.

kindisch, aj. childish, 8.

kinne, sn. chin.

kint (-des), sn. child,33.

kintlich, aj. childish.

kirchhof, sm. churchyard.

kit = quit, 36.

kiusch(e), aj. chaste, modest, pure, spotless; maidenly.

kiuwen, sv. II, chew, 16 note, 36,79.

klage, sf. complaint, lamentation.

klagen, wv. complain, bewail,92;

klagede? hËrze, mournful heart.

klar, aj. clear, bright, beautiful, pure.

kle (-wes), sm. clover, trefoil.

klËben, wv. stick, 92.

kleiden, wv. clothe, dress.

klein(e), aj. little, neat, insignificant;

av. kleine.

kleit (pl. kleit or kleider), sn. dress.

klieben, sv. II, cleave, 18,78.

klingen, sv. III, ring, toll.

klosenÆre, sm. hermit, recluse.

kloster, sn. cloister, monastery.

klus, sf. cell, hermitage.

knabe, wm. boy, youth, 31.1.

knappe, wm. a youth who has not yet become a knight, 31.1.

knËht, sm. boy, candidate for knighthood, attendant; warrior.

knËten, sv. V, knead, 83.

knie (gen. kniewes), sn. knee, 3, 23.2, 36,46.

komen, sv. IV (pres. kume, kum; pret. quam, kom; pret. subj. quÆme, pp. komen), come, 36,82.

kopf, sm. head.

kor, sm. choir.

korder, kÖrder, see quËrder,36.

korn, sn. corn, 23.2.

korp (-bes), sm. basket.

koufen, kÖufen, wv. buy, acquire; earn, 10, 90.

kra, krawe, sf. crow.

kraft, sf. strength, might; multitude.

kranc, sm. weakness.

kranc, aj. impotent, weak; little; worthless.

kranz, sm. garland, wreath.

kreatiure, kreatur(e), sf. creature.

kreftic, aj. strong, powerful.

kriec (-ges), sm. resistance, strife, quarrel.

kriechen, sv. II, creep, crawl,78.

Kriemhilt, pn. 54.

krippe (kribbe), swf., manger (cradle), crib,26.

Krist, sm. Christ.

kristen, aj. and sb. christian.

kristenheit, sf. christianity, christian faith.

kriuze, sn. cross.

kroenen, wv. crown, adorn.

krone, swf. crown.

kuchen, kÜchen, sf. kitchen, 10 note3.

kÜele, aj. cool.

kÜen(e), aj. bold, warlike.

kumber, sm. grief, trouble.

kumberliche, av. with grief, with oppression.

kumbersal, sn. distress, 8.

kume, av. scarcely, hardly.

kÜnde, sf. acquaintance, knowledge;

kunde haben (with gen.), know.

kunde, see kÜnnen.

kÜnden, wv. announce, promise.

kÜndic, aj. known.

kÜneclich, aj. kingly, royal.

kÜnic (-ec), sm. king, 7, 8,29.

kÜnne, race, generation; relationship, 7, 10, 46.

kÜn(n)egin(ne), kÜnegin, sf. queen, king’s daughter, 8,48.

kÜnnen, kunnen (pret. kunde, konde), pret. pres. know, understand, can,93.

kunst, sf. art, skill, 19.

kunt (-des), aj. known.

kuo (pl. kÜeje, kÜewe), sf. cow,49.

kupfer, sn. copper, 31.2.

kurz, aj. short, small;

vor kurzer stunt, recently.

kurzewile, sf. pastime, entertainment.

kus (-sses), smn. kiss, 32.1.

kÜssen, wv. kiss, 20, 32.2,90.

la, imperative of la?en, q.v.

lachen, wv. laugh, laugh at;

also sn.

laden, sv. VI, load, 85.

laden, wv. invite, 92.

lÆre, aj. empty, 3, 5, 10, 11,55.

LÄhelin, mpn.

lam, aj. lame, weak in the limbs.

lamp (pl. lember), lamb, 5, 10, 11, 33,47.

lan, see la?en.

lanc, aj. long, 10, 60;

av. lange, 60.

lanclËben, sn. long life.

lanclip, sm. long life.

lant (-des), sn. land, country.

lantliut, sn. country folk, vassalage;

pl. inhabitants.

lantrËhtbuoch, sn. book of common or land laws.

lantsÆ?e, wm. freeholder.

last, sm. burden.

laster, sn. ignominy, disgrace.

la? (-??es), aj. feeble, languid, faint, exhausted; weary.

la?en, lan, sv. VII, let, leave, giveup; stop, avoid, 87, 99;

lan niht ze we sin, not to worry too much;

la?en sin, cease, stop;

la stan, cease! stop!

lËben, wv. live, cause to live,92.

lËben, sn. life.

lËbendic (-ec), aj. living, alive.

legen (leggen, lecken), wv. lay, place, put, 31.3,92;

arbeit dar an legen, expend much trouble on a thing.

leh (= le or li) cons, Count.

lehen, sn. feudal tenure, loan, fee, feod.

leich, sm. song consisting of strophes of unequal length.

leide, av. painfully, sorrowfully;

comp. leider, greater pain, grief, trouble.

leiden, wv. be repugnant, odious, or offensive; render disagreeable, do harm;

mir leidet Ë?, it is repugnant tome.

leider, av. and interj. unfortunately, alas!

leie, wm. layman.

leischieren, wv. give a horse its head.

leisten (pret. subj. leiste = leistete), wv. follow the trace of, follow, perceive;

leisten geselleschaft, accompany.

leit (-des), aj. sorrowful, bitter, painful, disagreeable; hateful, vexatious.

leit (-des), sn. grief, pain.

leit = leget, 37.

leiten (pret. leite), wv. to lead, 5, 11, 30, 32.4,90.

leitestËrne, wm. loadstar.

lenge, sf. length, 10.

lere, sf. teaching, instruction, precept, guidance, advice; saying.

leren (lern), wv. teach, 5, 11,17.

lËrnen, wv. learn.

leschen, sv. IV, be extinguished, go out, 11,82.

leschen, wv. extinguish, put out.

lËsen, sv. V, gather, read, 33,83.

leste, aj. last, 9.5, 23.1.

lesterlich, aj. disgraceful, ignominious.

letzen, wv. injure, prejudice; forsake.

le??este, leste, aj. last,59.

liden, sv. I, suffer, endure, 30,76.

liebe, sf. love, joy.

lieben, wv. give pleasure, gladden; present with.

liegen, sv. II, lie, tell a lie, 5,78.

lieht, sn. light, 16.

lieht, aj. bright;

av. liehte.

liep (-bes), aj. dear, pleasant, friendly, 5,11;

sn. what is lovable; dearest joy; lover.

liet (-des), sn. song, poem.

ligen (liggen, licken), sv. V, lie, lie down, 14.2, 31.3,84.

lihen, sv. I, lend, 12, 76.

lihte, aj. light, easy, worthless;

av. easily, perhaps;

lihte noch, still now-a-days.

lin, line, swf. window with balcony.

linde, wf. linden-tree.

lip (-bes), sm. life, body, person,33.

list, sm. prudence, wisdom, advice; means, art; artfulness, cunning.

list = liges(t), 37.

lit (-des), sn. limb, member.

lit = liget, 37.

liuhten, wv. light, shine, shed lustre,16.

liut, sn. folk, people, army, 5,11.

liuten, wv. ring.

liuterlich, av. expressly, quite, entirely.

Liutpolt, pn. Leopold of Austria.

lobelich, aj. praiseworthy.

loben, wv. praise, 92.

lobesam, aj. praiseworthy, glorious.

loch (pl. lÖcher), sn. hole, 5, 10, 31.3.

loesen, wv. loose, 33, 90.

lon, sm. pay, reward.

lonen, wv. reward.

lop (-bes), smn. praise, glorification; price.

losen, wv. be rid, releasedof;

hin ze einem losen, flatter.

lot, sn. weight.

lÖufel, sm. runner, 5, 10.

loufen, sv. VII, run, 5, 11,87.

lougen, sn. a denying, denial;

ane lougen, truly.

loup (pl. lÖuber), sn. foliage, leaf, 5, 10,11.

luchen, sv. II, shut, 80.

lÜcke, swf. gap, hole, 31.3.

luft, smf. air, firmament.

luoder, sn. bait, 46.

lut, aj. loud;

lut wËrden (c. gen.), give to understand, mention, be heard.

lute, av. aloud, loudly.

luter, aj. clear, bright, 9.2;

av. luterliche.

lÜtzel, aj. and av. little, small, 31.2,58;

lÜtzel ieman, nobody, no one;

as indecl. sb. with gen., little.

mac, see mÜgen.

mac (-ges), sm. relation.

machen, wv. make.

mÆre, sn. story, tidings, report.

mÆre, aj. known, renowned,10.

magedin, sn. maid, maiden,8.

magen, megen, see mugen.

maget (pl. mÄgede, megde), sf. girl, maiden, 5, 10, 37,49.

maht (pl. mÄhte), sf. strength, power, might, 5,11.

mahtu = maht du.

malen, wv. paint, draw.

maln, sv. VI, grind, 85.

man, sm. man, 3, 32.1, 45;

pr. one, 71.

manbÆre, aj. marriageable.

mane, wm. moon.

manen, wv. urge on, remind, admonish.

manic, manec (manc), aj. many, much,8;

pr. many a, 71;

maneger hande, slahte, or leie, in many ways, manifoldly;

maneger vil, very many.

manicvalt, aj. manifold, variegated.

manlich, aj. manly, brave, 5,10.

mantel, sm. mantle, 42.

manunge, sf. exhortation, admonition.

marc, sf. half pound of gold or silver.

marder, sm. marten; skin of a marten.

market, sm. market, 9.2.

marter, sf. martyr; torture.

ma?e, sf. measure, manner; moderation, propriety, fitness;

ze einer ma?e, little, moderate;

ze ma?e, fairly, sufficiently;

ze rËhter ma?e, to the right length.

me, mere, aj. and av. more, further, 5, 17, 39,61;

as indecl. sb. with gen. more.

meie, wm. May; spring of the year, 35.

meien, wv. become May; be joyful, make merry.

meier (meiger), sm. farmer.

meierin, sf. farmer’s wife.

meinen, wv. mean, mean well, have in view; cause.

meist, meiste, aj. and av. most, greatest, 58,61.

meister, sm. master.

meisterschaft, sf. skill in an art, mastery, order.

meit = maget, 37.

mei?en, sv. VII, cut, 87.

mËl (-wes), sn. meal, 36,46.

mËlden, wv. announce, make known; betray.

mËldunge, sf. announcement,8.

Meljahkanz, pn.

mËlken, sv. III, milk.

mensch(e), wsmn. man (‘homo’).

menschenbluot, sn. human blood.

menschlich, aj. human.

mer, sn. sea.

mere, see me.

meren, wv. increase.

merer, mer(r)e, aj. more,58.

merken (pret. markte), wv. observe, perceive, understand.

merze, wm. March.

mËsse, sf. mass;

mËssezit, sf. time for mass.

mËte, sm. mead, 43.

mettine, sf. matins, primes.

mË??en, sv. V, measure, 32.1, 32.4,83.

mË??er, sn. knife.

michel, aj. great;

michels, av. by far, 55, 58.

miden, sv. I, avoid, shun, do without, 30,76.

miete, sf. pay, reward, present, 5,11.

milch, sf. milk, 9.1.

milt (-des), aj. generous;

av. miltliche, miltecliche.

milte, aj. generous, bounteous.

milte, sf. liberality, generosity; grace, favour.

min, av. less, 61.

min, pr. my, 67.

minne, sf. love; loving memory, remembrance.

minneclich, aj. dear, lovely, loving, kind.

minnen, wv. love, value, 92.

minner, minre, min, aj. and av. less, 9.3, 57,58;

as indecl. sb. with gen. less.

minnest, min(ne)ste, aj. and av. least, 9.5, 57, 58,61.

mirs = mir Ës.

miselsuht, sf. leprosy.

mislich, aj. sundry, uneven, different.

misselingen, sv. III, not to succeed.

missesagen, wv. deceive, lie.

missetat, sf. misdeed, offence.

missewende, sf. mistake, fault, blot.

mist, sm. dung, dirt.

mit, mite, prep. and av. with, by, through, 9.6;

mit sorgen, sorrowfully;

mit triuwen, faithful, faithfully;

mit willen, gladly, willingly;

mit witze, reasonably, sensibly, cleverly, prudently, wisely;

mit zÜhten, politely.

mitte, aj. middle;

av. mitten.

morgen (morne), sm. morning,42;

dËs morgens, in the morning.

mortlich, aj. murderous;

av. mortliche.

mortmeile, aj. blood-stained, blood-guilty.

motte, swf. moth, 24.

mÜedinc, sm. unhappy man, 8.

mÜelich, aj. and av. painful, troublesome.

mÜen (mÜejen, mÜewen), wv. torment, trouble, distress, grieve, 35,90.

mÜeterlich, aj. motherly.

mÜeterlin, sn. little mother,10.

mÜe?en, pret.-pres. (pres. sing. muo?, pret. muoste, muose), must, 28,93.

mÜe?ic, aj. idle, at leisure.

mÜg(e)lich, aj. possible.

mÜgen, mugen, magen, megen (pres. sing. mac, pret. mohte, pret. subj. mÖhte), pret.-pres. may, can, 10, 11, 28,93.

mugge, mÜgge (mucke, mÜcke), wf. midge, fly, 10 note 3,20.

mÜl, sf. mill.

mul, sn. mule.

mÜnich, sm. monk.

mÜnster, sn. minster.

munt (-des), sm. mouth.

muot, sm. sense, mind, spirits, mood, feeling, courage, disposition, sentiment;

riches muotes wËrden, be in good spirits.

muoten, wv. c. gen. desire, long for.

muoter, sf. mother, 10, 11,49.

nac (-ckes), sm. back part of the head.

nach, prep. after, according to, on account of, at, for, to,34;

nach dËm guote, about wealth or money;

nach eren, honourably;

nach sinen beinen, made to fit his legs;

nach wÜnsche, to perfection, all that one could wish for;

vil nach, nearly.

nacket, aj. naked.

nagel, sm. nail, 9.2, 44.

nagen, sv. VI, gnaw, 85.

nahe (nach), av. near, nigh,34;

nahe tragen, take to heart;

nahe gan, go closely, touch;

nahen, near by.

nahen, wv. draw near, come near, approach, be near.

nahgebure, wm. neighbour.

naht, sf. night, 19, 49;

av. nahtes, by night.

nahtigale, nahtegal(e), sf. nightingale.

nam(e), wm. name, position, 3, 9.1, 9.4.

namen, wv. name,92.

napf, sm. basin, 31.

nar, sf. food, 48.

nat, sf. seam.

na? (-??es), aj. wet, 31.3.

ne, n’, neg. particle, generally used before the verb with and without niht, not, 108.

nËbel, sm. fog, mist,

nehein, pr. no, none, 71.

neigen, wv. bow, bend down.

nei?wËr, pr. anyone, 70.

nËmen, sv. IV, take;

c. dat. pers. take away, rob, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 14.2, 74,82.

nennen, wv. name, mention the name of, 32.2, 40,90.

nern (nerigen, nerjen), wv. nourish, rescue, keep alive, refl. subsist on, 9.1, 30, 35,90.

nest, nËst, sn. nest,11.

netze, sn. net, 46.

netzen, wv. make wet, 31.3.

nËve, wm. nephew, 33.

niden, sv. I, hate, envy, 76.

nider, av. down;

sich nider la?en, settle, establish oneself.

nidetat, sf. spiteful action.

nie, av. never.

nieman, niemen, pr. nobody, no one,71.

niemer (niemer, nimer, nimmer), av. never.

niender, av. by no means.

niene, av. not, not at all.

niesen, sv. II, sneeze, 78.

nieten (refl. with gen.), wv. be eager or zealous for.

nie?en = genie?en.

niftel, sf. niece, 33.

niht, nieht, niet, av. not;

pr. nothing, 71;

indecl. sb. c. gen. nothing.

nine = niene, not at all.

nit (-des), sm. hatred, anger, hostility.

niun, num. nine, 62.

niunte (-de), num. ninth,62.

niunzËhen, num. nineteen, 62.

niunzËhende, num. nineteenth,62.

niunzic (-ec), num. ninety,62.

niunzigeste, ninetieth, 62.

niuwan (niwan, niuwen), av. nothing but, only;

cj. except, except that.

niuwe, aj. new, 16 note, 55.

niuwet, av. not.

noch, av. still;

noch en noch, neither—nor.

Norgals, pn. the country belonging to Herzeloyde.

not, sf. need, danger, trouble, distress.

nothaft, aj. needy, poor,

notic, aj. in distress, hasty.

notnunft, sf. abduction by violence.

nu (nu), av. now;

nu wol dan, well then be off there!

nutz (nuz), sm. use, advantage.

nÜtze, aj. useful.

nutzen, nÜtzen, wv. to use, 10 note3.

ob, obe, op, prep. and av. over, above;

conj. if, in case that, whether, 9.6.

oben (e), av. from above, above.

ober, aj. upper, 59.

oberste, oberist, oberest, aj. highest, uppermost, 8,59.

oder, ode, conj. or.

offen, aj. and av. open, 23.1.

offenbare, av. openly.

ofte, av. often.

ohse, wm. ox.

opfer, sn. offering.

orden, sm. order, rule; rank;

riters orden, knightly order.

ordenunge, sf. order, rule.

ore, wn. ear, 5, 11, 50.

op = ob.

Osterrich, pn. Austria.

ot, see Ëht.

ouch, o?ch, av. also; henceforward.

ouge, wn. eye, 3, 5, 11, 50.

ougen, wv. show, 10, 90.

ougenweide, sf. delight of the eyes, sight, appearance.

ouwe, sf. water; meadow, 10.

owe, ouwe, o?wi, interj. woe! alas!ah!;

owe mir mines leides! alas! for my grief;

owi wan, used to express a wish: would that;

owe dËs, alas for that!

owol, interj. well!

palas, sn. hall.

paradys, sn. paradise.

pfaffe, wm. priest.

pfeller, pfellel, sm. carpet, silk cloth.

pfennic, pfenninc (-ges), sm. penny,29.

pfert (-des), sn. horse.

pflËge, sf. care, fostering.

pflËgen (phlËgen), sv. V, be accustomed, use, practise, care for,83.

pfluoc, phluoc (-ges), sm. plough; ploughman.

pfunt, sn. pound, 23.2.

phat (-des), smn. path, footway.

phel (phelle) = pfeller.

Philip, Philippes (dat. Philippe), pn. Philip.

phlËger, sm. guardian, protector.

pin = bin.

pinen (with sich and uf), wv. exert oneself for.

plan, smf., plane, sf. plain, open space, meadow.

planete, wm. planet.

porte, sf. door, gate.

portenÆre, sm. porter, door-keeper.

prËdige, wf. sermon.

pris, sm. praise, renown, reputation; price.

prisen, wv. value, praise, extol.

prophete, wm. prophet.

prÜstelin, sn. breast, chest.

quale (kale), sf. torture,36.

quËc (kËc), aj. quick, alive, 19,36.

quËden, sv. V, say, 19, 36.

quËrder (korder, kÖrder), smn. bait,36.

quicken (kÜcken), wv. enliven,36.

quist = quides(t), 37.

rabe, wm. raven, 31.1.

rache, sf. revenge, punishment.

ragen, wv. strike, knock, hit.

rappe, wm. raven, 31.1.

rasch (rasche), aj. quick,55.

rat (-des), sn. wheel,47.

rat, sm. (pl. rÆte), advice, care, resolution;

rat wËrden, be helped.

raten, sv. VII, advise, devise,87.

re (-wes), smn. corpse; bier, hearse, 42, 46.

rËchen, sv. IV, avenge, punish.

rËde, sf. speech, answer, story, saying.

rËgen, sm. rain, 42.

rËht, aj. and sn. right, proper, just; right, duty, law.

rËhte, av. rightly, properly; very.

reine, rein, aj. pure, spotless, perfect,55.

reise, sf. journey, march.

rei?en, wv. irritate; entice, allure.

rennen, wv. run, 90.

ribbalin, sn. foot-covering, shoe.

riben, sv. I, rub, 76.

rich, riche, aj. powerful, mighty, noble, great, fine, rich, free,55.

riche, sn. kingdom.

richeit, sf. wealth, power.

richen, wv. make rich, enrich, present with.

richsen, wv. rule, 9.2.

riechen, sv. II, smell, 78.

rife, wm. hoar-frost.

rigel, sm. bolt, bar.

rihten, wv. put right, confirm, judge;

refl. get up.

rinc (-ges), sm. ring.

ringe, aj. easy, light, small; consumed.

ringen, sv. III, strive, struggle; busy oneself, wrestle;

ringen nach, strive for or after.

rinnen, sv. III, run, 20, 31, 32.1,81.

rint (pl. rinder), sn. cow, heifer.

risen, sv. I, fall, 30, 76.

riten, sv. I, ride, 76.

riter, ritter, sm. rider; knight, the name of knight.

riterlich, aj. knightly.

riterschaft, sf. knighthood, customs and manners of knights.

ritterlichen, av. in knightly manner.

riuschen, wv. rush, move noisily.

riuten, wv. root out, clear the land, bring the land into cultivation.

riuwe, sf. sadness, grief, pity, regret, 16 note.

riuwen, wv. grieve, grieve for, regret.

riuwen, sv. II, pain, grieve, regret, 16 note,78.

riuwic, aj. sorrowful, repentant.

rivier, sm. brook, stream.

rocke, rogge, wm. rye, 31.1.

Rome, pn. Rome.

ror, sn. reed.

ros, sn. horse.

rot, aj. red, 19.

rouben, wv. rob.

rouch, sm. smoke.

roufen, wv. pluck, pull up, pull at, lug;

refl. tear or pull out one’s hair.

roup (-bes), sm. robbery;

roubes, av. by robbery.

ruch, aj. raw; coarse.

rucke, rÜgge, swm. back.

ruejen, wv. row, 90.

rÜemen, wv. praise, commend.

rueren (pret. ruorte), wv. drive, urgeon;

with ros understood: run.

rum, sm. room, 11.

rumen, wv. make room, 10, 40.

ruochen, wv. trouble oneself about a thing, observe;

with gen. deign, will, wish.

ruofen, sv. VII, call, 5, 11,87.

sa, san, av. presently, at once, forthwith, immediately, quickly.

sache, sf. thing.

sactuoch, sn. sacking, sackcloth.

sÆjen, sÆwen, sÆn, sow, 10, 35,90.

sÆlde, sf. happiness, good fortune, excellence, blessedness, 9.2.

sÆlic, sÆlec (-ges), aj. blessed, happy, 7,8.

sÆlikeit, sf. blessedness.

sage, sf. saying, statement, report;

nach sage, by hear-say.

sagen, wv. say, tell, 37, 92;

sagen mÆre, relate what has happened.

sal, sm. room, hall; house.

salben, wv. anoint.

Salomon, sm. Solomon.

salz, sn. salt, 23.2.

salzen, sv. VII, salt, 87.

same, sam, av. so, as, like, just as, even as,69.

samit, sm. velvet.

samt, av. together.

san, see sa.

sanc (-ges), sm. song, singing.

sanfte, av. softly, slowly, pleasantly,60.

sant (-des), sm. sand,42.

sant(e), aj. holy; holy one.

sarc, sm. coffin.

sarken, serken, wv. put into the coffin.

sat, sf. seed, 5, 11.

satzt(e), pret. of setzen.

sa?e, sf. ambush, trap, snare.

sazte, pret. of setzen.

schachÆre, sm. robber.

schade, wm. injury, loss.

schaden (pret. schadete, schate), wv. injure, harm.

schaf, sn. sheep.

schaffen, sv. VI, create, exercise, institute,85.

schaffen, wv. do, perform, provide.

schal (-lles), sm. sound, noise, loud tone; singing.

schalchaft, aj. malicious, mischievous.

schallen, wv. be noisy; bluster; exult, boast, swagger.

schame, wf. shame.

schÄmelich, aj. shameful, 10.

schamen, wv. shame;

c. gen. be ashamed, 9.4.

schande, sf. disgrace, disgracefulness, shamefulness, shameful or disgraceful act.

schapel, sn. garland, 46.

schar, sf. crowd, flock, 48.

scharpf, aj. sharp.

schart, aj. jagged, hacked, hewn, battered.

schate (gen. schat(e)wes), sm. shade, shadow, 36,43.

schaz (gen. schatzes), sm. treasure, 19, 23.2.

schedeliche, av. injuriously.

scheiden, sv. VII, sever, separate, deprive; go away, 87;

sich scheiden, come to an end, be decided.

schËlch (gen. schËlhes), aj. askew,34.

schelle, wf. little bell.

schËlten, sv. III, abuse, revile, mock,81;

also as sn.

schemelich, aj. disgraceful.

schepfen (pret. schuof, pp. geschaffen), sv. VI, create, 23.2, 28, 31.3.

schepfÆre, schepfer, sm. creator,8.

schËrn, sv. IV, shear, 82.

schicken (with acc.), wv. become, suit, fit.

schieben, sv. II, shove, 78.

schiere, av. quickly, soon.

schie?en, sv. II, shoot;

sn. shooting, 10 note 3, 78.

schif (-ffes), sn. ship, 19, 32.1.

schilt (-des), sm. shield, protection;

schildes ambet, knight-service, chivalry.

schimpfen, wv. make fun of, jest;

also as sn.

schin, aj. visible, clear;

schin tuon, make clear, show;

sm. splendour.

schinen, sv. I, shine, become evident or manifest,76.

schirmen, wv. c. dat. protect.

schiuhen, wv. fear, shun.

schoende, sf. beauty.

schoene, aj. beautiful, fine, 3, 5, 9.2, 55,60.

schoene, sf. beauty, 3, 48.

schoenen, wv. make beautiful.

schone, av. beautifully, 60.

schouwen, wv. see, behold, look, inspect, survey.

schrËcken, sv. IV, frighten,82.

schribÆre, sm. scribe, 8.

schriben, sv. I, write, 5,76.

schrien (scrien), sv. I, cry, cry out, scream; croak, 77;

also as sn.

schrift, sf. writing (Bible).

schrin, sm. box.

schrinden, sv. III, split,81.

schrit, sm. step, 44.

schrunde, wf. scratch, tear, slit.

schuften, wv. gallop, canter.

schulde, sf. reason, cause;

von welhen schulden, wherefore.

schuldic (-ec), aj. guilty, 10 note1;

schuldic sin, owe.

schuoch (gen. schuohes), sm. shoe,34.

schupfen, schÜpfen, wv. push, 10 note3.

schuz (-tzes), sm. protection.

se = sie.

se (-wes), sm. sea, lake, 3,42.

sËgenen, wv. bless, 90.

sËhen, sv. V, see, look, 9.4 note, 34, 74 note,83.

sËhs, num. six, 62.

sËhste, num. sixth, 62.

sËh(s)zËhen, num. sixteen,62.

sËh(s)zehËnde, num. sixteenth,62.

sËh(s)zic (-ec), num. sixty,62.

sËh(s)zigeste, num. sixtieth,62.

seist = sages(t), 37.

seit = saget, 37.

seite, wm. string.

seite = sagete.

seitenspil, sn. playing of stringed instrument.

sele, sf. soul, 5, 11, 17,48.

seln, wv. hand over, 90.

sËlp (-bes), pr. self.

sËlten, av. seldom.

sËltsÆne, aj. rare, strange.

senden (pret. sante), wv. send, 32.3, 40,90.

senede, sende, pp. of senen, painfully longing, yearning, love-sick,29.

senen, wv. refl. fret oneself, be sick at heart.

senfte, sf. softening.

senfte, aj. soft, gentle, tender, mild, easy; quiet, 55, 60.

senften, wv. appease, soften.

senken, wv. sink, 19, 90.

ser, snm. pain; grief, trouble; sore.

sere, av. sorely, violently; very.

setzen (pret. satzte), wv. put, set, place, appoint, 19, 23.1, 31.3,90.

si, si, siu, sie, pr. she,65.

siben, num. seven, 62.

sibende, num. seventh, 62.

sibenzËhen, num. seventeen,62.

sibenzËhende, num. seventeenth,62.

sibenzic (-ec), seventy, 62.

sibenzigste, seventieth, 62.

sich, refl. pr. himself, themselves,66.

sicherheit, sf. assurance.

sicherlich(e), av. certainly, surely, assuredly,8.

side, sf. silk.

sider, av. since, afterwards.

siech, aj. sick, ill, 5.

siecheit, sf., siechtuom, sm. sickness.

sieden, sv. II, seethe, 12, 18,78.

Sifrit, pn., 54.

sige (sic), sm. victory,43.

sigen, sv. I, sink, 76.

sigenunft, sf. victory.

sihte, aj. shallow.

silber, sn. silver.

sim = si im.

sin, sm. sense, mind, feeling; courage.

sin, pr. his;

sin sËlbes, of himself, 5, 11, 67.

sin, anom. v. be,97.

sin = si in.

sincwise, sf. song.

singen, sv. III, sing;

also as sn. song, lay, 10 note 2, 33,81.

sinken, sv. III, sink, 23.2,81.

sinne, sf. sense, mind;

ze sinne wider komen, recover consciousness, become conscious again.

sinneclich, aj. sensible, reasonable.

sinnelos, aj. unconscious.

sinnen, sv. III, reflect, 81.

sint = sit.

sippe (sibbe), sf. consanguinity, relationship, 26, 31.3.

sit (sid, sint), av. and conj. afterwards, since, because.

site, sm. custom, habit; bearing, demeanour, behaviour, 43.

site, swf. side.

sitzen (pret. sa?, pp. gesË??en), sit, 14.2, 23.2, 31.3,84.

si? = si Ë?.

slac (-ges), sm. blow; misfortune, 44.

slaf, sm. sleep.

slafen, sv. VII, sleep, 5, 11, 19, 23.1, 74 note,87.

slahen, sv. VI, beat, strike, slay, 10, 30,85.

slahte, sf. manner; race.

slËht, aj. straight; straight-forward, honest.

slie?en, sv. II, close, shut.

smac (-ckes), sm. taste, smell.

smacheit, sf. shameful treatment.

smÆhe, aj. little, despicable, disgusting.

smal, aj. small, little.

smecken, wv. taste, 90.

smËr (-wes), smn. fat, 36,47.

smËrze, wm. pain, 19.

smiegen, sv. II, bend, incline; press close.

smielen, wv. smile.

smirwen, wv. smear, 36.

smit (-des), sm. smith, metal worker, goldsmith.

smitte, swf. smithy, 24.

sne (-wes), sm. snow, 17, 36,42.

snËl (-lles), aj. quick, eager, alert; blithe.

snËlheit, sf. haste, quickness.

sniden, sv. I, cut, injure, wound, 11, 12, 17, 30,76.

snit, sm. cut, slice, 44.

snuor (pl. snÜere), sf. string.

so, so, av. and conj. as, so, if, whereas, on the other hand, thus, as it was,69.

solch, sÖlch (solich), pr. such, of such a nature,71.

soldenÆre, sm. hired soldier, mercenary.

solt (-des), sm. pay.

Soltane, pn.

soltu = solt du.

son = so ne.

sorge, swf. care, grief, sorrow.

sorgelos, aj. free from cares.

sorgen, wv. be anxious, fear, dread.

spahe, av. elegantly, neatly.

spalten, sv. VII, split, 87.

span, sm. chip, shaving; notched stick, tally; degree of relationship.

spanen, sv. VI, entice, 85.

spange, swf. clasp, buckle.

spannen, sv. VII, span, 87.

sparn, wv. spare, forbear.

spËhen, wv. look at, observe.

spËr, sn. spear, lance.

spiegel, sm. mirror, looking-glass; model, pattern.

spiegelglas, sn. lovely image, picture.

spil, sn. game, play; joke, fun; pleasure, delight.

spiln (pres. part. spilende, spilede), wv. play; glitter, glisten, 90.

spinnen, sv. III, spin,81.

spise, sf. food.

spiwen, sv. I, vomit, 17, 77.

spore, spor, wm. spur.

spot, sm. scoff, scorn, mockery; joke, fun;

ane spot, sincerely, candidly.

spotten, wv. (with gen.), mock, scoff at, scorn.

sprËchen, sv. IV, speak, say, talk, 9.4 note, 19, 23.1,82.

spreiten, wv. spread.

springen, sv. III, spring, leap.

stÆte, sf. duration, continuance, constancy, steadfastness.

stÆte, aj. constant, firm, steadfast;

av. stÆteclichen.

stÆtekeit, stÆtikeit, sf. firmness, constancy.

stahel, sm. steel.

stam (-mmes), sm. stem; prop, model.

stan, sten, sv. VI, stand; befit, become, suit, 11, 86, 96.

stap (-bes), sm. stick, staff.

starc, aj. strong, heavy, hard, severe;

av. starke.

stat, sf. abode, place, spot; opportunity.

state, sf. suitable or comfortable place; opportunity;

ze staten komen, help.

stËchen, sv. IV, prick, 9.4 note,82.

stËgreif, sm. stirrup.

stein, sm. stone, precious stone, grindstone, millstone, 3,17.

stËln, sv. IV, steal, 9.1, 11, 74 note,82.

stellen, wv. place, 90.

stËrben, sv. III, die, 10 note 1,81;

sn. dying, death.

sterke, sf. strength, bravery.

stËrne, wm. star.

stic (-ges), sm. path, way.

stich, sm. stab, thrust.

stigen, sv. I, rise, mount,

stille, aj. still, quiet, secret.

stimme, sf. voice.

stinken (pret. stanc), sv. III, stink, exhale a disagreeable odour.

stiure, sf. gift, tax.

stoeren, wv. hinder, overthrow, destroy.

stole, sf. stole, surplice.

stolz, aj. stately.

stoup (-bes), sm. dust.

sto?en, sv. VII, push, shove, thrust, 5, 11,87.

strafen, wv. blame, set right.

stra?e, swf. way, road,

strËben, sv. V, exert oneself, strive.

strenge, aj. strict, unfriendly.

strichen, sv. I, strike, stroke, rub.

strit, sm. strife, quarrel, fight.

striteclichen, av. eagerly, zealously.

striten, sv. I, quarrel, fight, strive,76.

stro (-wes), sn. straw; blade, stalk, 36, 46.

strouwen, strÖuwen, wv. strew, 10,36.

stÜcke, sn. piece.

stum, aj. dumb, 32.1.

stunde, sf. hour, time.

stunt, indecl. fem. time.

stuol, sm. seat of a judge, papal power; throne.

sturm, sm. fight, battle.

su, sf. sow, pig, 49.

sÜe?e, aj. sweet, lovely,60.

sÜe?e, sf. loveliness, alluring enticement.

sÜe?en, wv. sweeten, 90.

sufen, sv. II, gulp down liquids,80.

suft, sm. sigh, groan.

sugen, sv. II, suck, 80.

suln, sÜln, pret.-pres. (pres. sol, pret. solte, should, ought), shall, 40,93.

sum, pr. any one at all;

pl. some, 71.

sumelich, pr. many a, whoever;

pl. some, 71.

sumen, wv. tarry, 10.

sumer, sm. summer, 42.

sumerlich, aj. summerlike.

sumerzit, sf. summer time.

sun, sm. son, 5, 9.4, 10, 19,44.

sÜnde, sf. sin.

sunder, prep. without, against;

sunder spot, seriously, in earnest;

av. sunderliche(n), especially, separately.

sunne, wmf. sun.

suochen, wv. seek, 90.

suone, sf. atonement.

suon(e)tac (-ges), sm. day of judgement.

suo?e, av. sweetly, 60.

sus (sust), av. so, thus, in such a way.

swa, swar, av. wherever,69.

swach(e), aj. worthless, bad.

swacheit, sf. dishonour, disgrace.

swachen, wv. weaken.

swachlich, aj. weak.

sw?re, aj. painful, sad, unpleasant, burdensome; weighty, heavy, 60;

da? swÆre, such a weight.

swÆre, sf. burden, trouble, grief, sadness.

swanc (-ges, -kes), sm. swinging movement, hurling, throwing.

swannen, swanne, av. and conj. whenever,69.

swar, see swa.

swar (swÆre), aj. heavy,55;

av. sware, 60.

swarz, aj. black.

swËben, wv. hover, move to and fro.

swËder, pr. who of two, 69.

swËher, sm. father-in-law,30.

sweifen, sv. VII, rove, 87.

swelch (swel), pr. each who, whoever, what sort, whatever, 69,71.

swËllen, sv. III, swell, 81.

swenne (see swannen), conj. whenever, if, whilst,69.

swËr, pr. who, whoever, whosoever;

neut. swa?, 69, 70, 71.

swern (swerigen, swerjen), sv. VI, swear, 35,86.

swËrt, sn. sword.

swËrtslac (pl. -slege), sm. sword-cut.

swester, swËster, sf. sister, 11,48.

swie, av. and conj., as, how, however, howsoever; though, 69.

swigen, sv. I, be silent, keep silent,76.

swiger, sf. mother-in-law,30.

swimmen, sv. III, swim, 31,81.

swinde, aj. powerful, strong, angry;

av. quickly.

swinden, sv. III, vanish, disappear.

swingen, sv. III, swing.

tac (-ges), sm. day, 5, 11, 33,42;

av. tages, by day.

tÄgelich, aj. daily, 5, 10.

tagen, wv. become day, dawn.

tagezit, sf. space of a day.

tal (pl. teler), sn. dale,47.

tanz, sm. dance.

tanzen, wv. dance.

tanzwise, sf. a song which is sung to the accompaniment of dancing.

teil, smn. portion;

ein teil, something, a little.

teilen, wv. divide, distribute.

tief, aj. deep, 15, 19.

tier, sn. animal.

tisch, sm. table.

tiure, tiuwer, aj. and av. dear, precious; noble, excellent, 9.3, 57.

tiuren, tiuwern, wv. esteem highly, honour, confer honour.

tiutsch, tiusch, aj. German;

tiuschiu zunge, German language, Germany.

tiuvel, sm. devil.

toerisch, toersch, aj. foolish, silly.

toetlich, aj. deadly.

tohter, sf. daughter, 10, 25,49.

tÖhterlin, sn. little daughter,10.

tor, sn. gate, door.

tore, tor, wm. fool.

tÖrperheit, sf. impoliteness, vulgarity.

tot, aj. dead, 3, 25, 30.

tot (-des), sm. death, 5, 11, 30,33;

in dËm tode swËben, be on the peril of losing one’s life.

tou (-wes), sn. dew,46.

toufen, wv. baptize, 10.

tougen, sfn. secret, wonder;

aj. dark, secret;

av. secretly, 55.

tougenlich, aj. secret;

av. tougenliche.

trÆge, aj. slow, weary, lazy;

av. trage.

tragen, sv. VI, bear, carry; wear; have, 85.

trahen (pl. trehene), sm. drop, tear.

trahten, wv. think, strive,92.

trËffen, sv. IV, hit, 32, 82.

treit = traget.

trËten, sv. V, tread, step, enter,83;

trËten hinder sich, step back.

tretten, wv. tread, 31.3.

triben, sv. I, drive; play, carry on, 76.

triefen, sv. II, drop, drip, 31.1,78.

triegen, sv. II, deceive, plot, intrigue.

trinken, sv. III, drink, 19,81.

triuten, wv. caress, like, love; greet.

triuwe, aj. true, 16 note;

sf. fidelity, faithfulness;

mit triuwen (triwen), faithfully.

triuwen, truwen, wv. believe, trust, hope, 16 note.

troestelin, sn. consolation, hope.

troesten, wv. console, comfort; help.

tropfe, wm. drop, 31.3.

trost, sm. consolation, hope.

troum, sm. dream.

troumen, wv. dream, 10.

trÜebe, aj. gloomy.

trÜebsal, sn. gloom, 8.

trurec, aj. sad;

av. trurecliche.

truren, wv. mourn, be sad, downcast;

also sn.

trut, aj. dear, beloved.

trutgemahele, sf. bride.

tugen, tÜgen, pret.-pres. (pres. touc, pret. tohte), be fit for, good for, of use,93.

tugenhaft, aj. fit, hearty, noble.

tugent, tugende, sf. virtue, good qualities, strength, power, valour,49.

tugentlichen, av. with noble demeanour.

tump (-bes), aj. inexperienced, silly, young.

tumpheit, sf. folly, foolish action; inexperience;

tumpheit walten, show or have great inexperience.

tunkel, aj. dark.

tuon, anom. v. do, make, form, shape; cause, 94;

tuon enblecken, cause to become visible;

ze leide tuon, cause grief, pain, or injuryto;

wËr hat dir getan? who has done anything to you?;

als ein got getan, like a god.

tÜr, sf. door.

Turkentals, pn. one of Parzival’s princes.

turren, tÜrren, pret.-pres. (pres. tar, pret. torste), dare, venture, 10,93.

tusenste, num. thousandth,62.

tusent, num. thousand, 5, 62,64.

twahen (pret. twuoc), sv. VI, wash,85.

twËrch (gen. twËrhes), askew,34.

twingen, sv. III, compel, force, subdue, overcome;

sich twingen la?en, let oneself be compelled.

Übel, aj. evil, bad, 55, 58,60;

av. Übele.

Über, prep. over, because of, for.

Übergro?, aj. very great.

ÜbergÜlde, sn. gilding, raising of value.

Übergulde, sf. that which surpasses something else in value.

ÜbermÆ?lichen, av. beyond measure.

ÜbermÜete, sf. insolence, haughtiness.

Übermuot, sm. haughtiness, insolence.

Übern = Über dËn, 68 note 2.

ÜbersËhen, sv. V, overlook, not observe.

Überstriten, sv. I, gain the victory over, conquer.

Übertragen, sv. VI, spare, discharge something.

Überwinden, sv. III, overcome, get over.

uf, ufe, prep. and av. up, up to, on, to, upwards, 23.1;

uf genade, in firm confidence;

uf die triwe min, upon my faith or troth;

uf slie?en, open.

ufem, ufme = uf dËm, 68 note2.

ufen = uf dËn, 68 note 2.

Ulterlec, pn.

umbe, Ümbe, umb, um, prep. and av. about, around, upon, for, 10 note2;

dar umbe, therefore;

umbe sust, for nothing;

um wa?, why, for what reason;

umbe da?, on account of that, for that, therefore;

umbe gan, turn or go round.

umbeslie?en, sv. II, embrace, surround.

umbevahen, sv. VII, embrace.

unbewollen, part. aj. unspotted.

und, unde, unt, cj. and av. and; again, on the other hand, 9.6, 69.

unden, av. below, beneath.

under (undr), prep. under, beneath, between, among;

under in, among themselves;

under wËgen lan, omit;

under stunden, at times, now and then, sometimes;

under wilen, from time to time, at times, sometimes.

underla?, sm. interruption.

underscheiden, sv. VII, relate; explain fully.

undersniden, sv. I, interrupt, intermingle.

understan, sv. VI, step in between, hinder.

undertÆnic, aj. humble, subject, submissive.

undertan, part. aj. humble, submissive.

underwinden, sv. III, refl. undertake.

unfuoge (also used as a proper noun), sf. unseemliness, indecorum, misconduct; coarseness.

unfuore, wf. badness, roughness; wicked mode of life.

ungebÆre, sf. despairing lamentation.

ungebant, aj. unbeaten, untrodden.

ungebatten, aj. useless, worthless.

ungeborn, part. aj. unborn.

ungeburt, sf. low birth.

ungefÜege, aj. very great, powerful; bad, unbecoming, coarse, uncouth, rude;

av. ungefuoge.

ungehabe, sf. sorrow, grief.

ungeliche, av. immeasurably, incomparably.

ungelonet, aj. unrewarded.

ungelouplich, aj. incredible.

ungelÜcke, sn. misfortune.

ungemach, sn. misfortune, discomfort, sorrow.

ungemÜete, snf. mourning, grief, sorrow.

ungenade, sf. disfavour, hatred, harm.

ungenÆme, aj. unpleasant.

ungenËsen, aj. unhealed, uncured.

ungerihte, sn. fault, crime.

ungËrne, av. unwillingly.

ungesammet, aj. not united, not unanimous.

ungeschriben, part. aj. that which cannot be written.

ungestaltheit, sf. deformity.

ungesunt, (-des), sm. sickness, illness.

unhÖvesch, aj. uncourtly, coarse, low, vulgar.

unkraft, sf. fainting fit, swoon.

unkunt (unkuntlich), aj. unknown.

unlange, av. in a short time.

unmÆre, aj. not worth mentioning, little observed, worthless, disgusting; undervalued.

unmÆ?lich, aj. immoderate, excessive.

unma?en, av. immeasurably.

unminnen, wv. treat in an unloving manner.

unmue?ekeit, sf. work, trouble.

unmugelich, aj. impossible.

unmuo?e, sf. occupation, restlessness.

unnach, av. by no means.

unnot, sf. without danger or need.

unrewert = unerwert, part. aj. unprohibited.

unriuwecliche, av. without trouble or care.

unsÆlekeit, sf. unhappiness; misfortune.

unsÆlic (-ec), aj. unhappy, cursed.

unschulde, sf. innocence.

unschuldigen, wv. proclaim one’s innocence.

unsegelich, aj. unspeakable.

unsenfte, aj. painful, hard.

unser, pr. our, 7, 67.

unstÆte, aj. inconstant, fickle.

unstÆte, sf. inconstancy, fickleness.

untriuwe, sf. faithlessness, deceit.

untroesten, wv. dishearten, discourage.

untrost, sm. despondency, discouragement.

untugent, sf. lack of good training.

unversunnen, pp. unconscious.

unvro, unfro, aj. unhappy, sad, mournful.

unwandelbÆre, aj. steadfast, unchangeable.

unwendic (-ec), aj. unchangeable.

unwËrt, sm. unworthiness, contempt for, scorn.

unwip, (-bes), sn. bad woman; unwomanly creature; unworthy the name of Weib.

unwise, sf. false tone or sound; bad style.

unze, unz, prep. and conj. till, until, up to, down to,to;

unz her, hitherto;

unz enmitten an, right down to.

unzerworht, aj. undivided, undissected, not cutup.

Uote, pn. 54.

Üppic, aj. unnecessary, superfluous; proud.

u?, prep. and av. out, out of, of, from;

u?en, av.;

u?erwelt, select, chosen.

u?er, prep. out of, from.

u?reise, sf. marching, going out or off; departure; song sung by knights on the march.

V (F)

vadem, sm. thread, 9.2,42.

vahen, fahen (van), sv. VII, catch, seize, take, 29, 30, 38,87.

val (-wes), aj. yellow,36.

vallen, sv. VII, fall, fall down, fall to one’s lot, 32.4,87.

valsch, aj. false, deceitful.

valsch, sm. fault, spot, impurity, deceit;

valsches la?, free from deceit or falseness.

valten, sv. VII, fold, 87.

vancnÜsse, sf. captivity, 8.

var, vare (-wes), aj. coloured; formed, looking.

varen, wv. place behind, watch, lie in wait.

varn, sv. VI, go, fare, betake oneself, 5, 10, 74 note,85;

varnde? guot, movable property.

vart, sf. way, march, journey.

varwe, sf. colour, form, appearance.

vaste, av. fast, quickly, strongly, firmly; very.

vater, sm. (pl. veter, vÄter), father, 11, 19,45.

vÄterlich, aj. fatherly, 10.

vÄterlin, dim. of vater, 5,10.

va??en, wv. seize, take, gather.

vËhten, sv. IV, fight, 82.

veile, aj. cheap, purchasable.

vËl (-lles), sn. hide, skin, 32.1.

vellen, wv. fell, kill, 90.

vels, swm. rock, 11.

velschen, wv. falsify; make faithless.

vËlt (-des), sn. field.

venster, sn. window, 46.

verbËrgen, sv. III, hide, conceal.

verbËrn, sv. IV, spare, abstain from, forbear, avoid, keep from, giveup.

verbieten, sv. II, forbid, hinder, prevent, obstruct; ward off.

verdagen, wv. keep secret, conceal.

verdËrben, perish, spoil, destroy,81.

verdËrbnisse, sfn. destruction,8.

verdienen, wv. deserve, earn.

verdrie?en (impers. c. gen.), sv. III, grieve, fret, vex.

verdringen, sv. III, crowd out, suppress, displace, push on one side.

vereinen, wv. refl. unite.

verenden, wv. end.

vergËben, sv. V, poison, infect.

vergËlten, sv. III, repay, requite.

vergË??en, sv. V, forget,83.

vergie?en, sv. II, pour over, sprinkle with water.

verhËln, sv. IV, conceal.

verhouwen (pret. -hiu and -hie, also weak -houte), sv. VII, hew in pieces, cut asunder.

verjËhen, sv. V, say, tell, relate; give to understand, assure.

verkeren, wv. change, turn round; destroy.

verkiesen, sv. II, give up, forgo, forget.

verklagen, wv. cease to mourn, bear with patience.

verkrenken, wv. destroy.

verla?en (verlan), sv. VII, leave off, forsake.

verleiten, wv. lead astray.

verleschen, sv. IV, become extinguished, extinguish.

verliesen (vliesen), sv. II, lose,78.

verligen, sv. V, miss through sleeping too long, over-sleep.

verlust, sm. loss.

vermiden, (pp. vermiten), sv. I, avoid, omit, not to take place, keep aloof from.

vermischen, wv. mix, mingle.

vernËmen, sv. IV, perceive, observe, get to know.

vËrre, aj. and av. far, far away, distant,31.

verrihten, wv. settle, pass sentence upon.

versagen, wv. refuse, deny.

verschaffen, sv. VI, do or act in a bad manner, spoil, destroy.

verschulden, wv. pay back.

versËhen, sv. V, observe, recognize;

refl. hope, dread.

versinnen (sich), sv. III, arrive at years of discretion;

c. gen. become conscious of.

versmÆhelich, aj. disgraceful, ignominious.

versmÆhen, wv. despise, mock.

versperren (pret. versparte), wv. shut, close.

versprËchen, sv. IV, decline, spurn.

verstan (-sten), sv. VI, perceive, understand.

versto?en, sv. VII, drive away.

versumen, wv. neglect, let slip, spoil.

versuochen, wv. try, test.

verswern, sv. VI, abjure, deny by an oath.

verswigen, sv. I, forbear talking.

verswinden, sv. III, disappear, flee.

vertragen, sv. VI, endure, bear.

vertriben, sv. I, drive away, make to pass.

vervahen, verfahen, sv. VII, reach, bring to pass;

mich vervÆhet, it is of use or advantage tome.

vervluochen, -fluochen, wv. curse.

verwa?en, sv. VII, ruin; imprecate, curse.

verwËgen, sv. V, resolve.

verweinen, wv. exhaust by weeping.

verwunden, wv. wound.

verwÜrken (pret. -worhte), wv. lose, forfeit, commit.

verzagen, wv. lose courage, withdraw, despair, despond.

verzern, wv. consume; destroy.

veste, sf. firmness, constancy.

viant, vient, vint, sm. enemy, fiend, 8, 42.

vier, num. four,62.

vier, fier, aj. proud, stately, majestic, beautiful;

av. viere.

vierde, num. fourth, 62.

vierzËhen, num. fourteen, 62.

vierzËhende, num. fourteenth,62.

vierzic (-ec), num. forty,62.

vierzigeste, num. fortieth.

vihe, sn. cattle, 46.

vil, aj. much, many;

av. very;

indecl. sb. c. gen. much, many;

vil wenic ganz c. gen. not at all complete or whole.

vinden, finden, sv. III, find, 9.4 note,81.

vinger, sm. finger.

vingerlin, vingerin, sn. ring,8.

vingerlinc, sm. ring.

vinster, sf. darkness, 48.

vinster, aj. dark, gloomy,55.

vinsternisse, sfn. darkness,8.

vint = vindet, 74 note.

vint, see viant.

viol, sm. violet.

virren, wv. keep away from.

visch, sm. fish, 11, 19.

viur, fiuwer, sn. fire; lightning.

vlehen, flehen (vlen), wv. beseech, implore,38.

vlËhten, sv. IV, plait, 82.

fleisch, sn. flesh.

vliegen, fliegen, sv. II, fly, 10 note 3, 25,78.

vliehen, fliehen, sv. II, flee, 18, 19,78.

vliesen = verliesen.

vlie?en, flie?en, sv. II, flow, swim; ruin, destroy, 10 note 3, 78.

vli?, fli?, sm. assiduity, zeal, eagerness, care;

ze fli?e, diligently, carefully.

vli?ec, aj. diligent, 60.3.

vli?ecliche(n), av. diligently, 60.3.

vluht, sf. refuge.

flÜhtesal, sf. flight, escape; security.

vluoch (pl. vlÜeche), sm. curse.

vogel, sm. bird, 9.2, 42.

vogelin, vogel(l)in, sn. little bird,8.

vogelsanc, sm. song of birds.

vol (-lles), aj. full, 15,31.

volc, sn. folk, people.

volenden, wv. bring to an end.

volgen, wv. follow, accompany.

volgesagen, wv. tell fully.

volle, wm. abundance, completeness.

vollebringen (pret. -brahte), wv. perfect, carry out.

volleclichen, av. fully, entirely.

volleist, sm. assistance, succour.

von, prep. from, away from, with, about, through,by;

von schulden, rightly, properly.

vonme, vomme = von dËme.

vor, prep. before, for.

vorbilde, sn. pattern, model.

vorder, aj. former, front,59.

vordern, wv. further, 90.

vorderste, aj. foremost, 59.

vorht, sf. fear, dread.

vrage, sf. question.

vragen, wv. ask, 9.2, 92.

frÄvele, aj. bold, 10.

frËch, aj. courageous, daring, bold, brave; saucy, impudent.

freischen, sv. VII, come to know, learn, be told.

vreise, freise, swf. horror, what is dreadful or horrible.

vremde, fremde (vrÖmde), aj. strange, wonderful; unknown.

vremen, wv. perform, 31.3.

vreude, vrÖude, frÖide, freude, frÖude, swf. joy, gladness;

frÖuden (gen. pl.) lam, bereft of joys, pleasures.

vreudelos, aj. joyless.

freuderiche, aj. rich in joy, very gratifying.

vreuwen, vrewen, vreun, freuwen, frewen, freun, wv. cause to rejoice, rejoice, gladden, give pleasure to, be glad.

See vrÖuwen.

vrevel, sf. audacity, insolence.

frevellichen, av. insolently, boldly, with impudence.

vrË??en, sv. V, devour, 83.

vri, aj. free, unrestrained, unmarried.

vride, fride, sm. peace, truce; protection, safety, 3, 19, 43.

vrid(e)lich, aj. peaceful.

vrie, sf. freedom.

vrie, wm. freeman.

frien, frijen, frigen, wv. free,35.

vriesen, sv. II, freeze, 78.

vrisch, frisch, aj. fresh, new.

vrist, sf. time.

vristen, wv. keep alive, protect, rescue.

vriundinne, sf. female friend, 8,48.

vriunt, friunt, sm. friend,42.

vro, fro, aj. and av. glad, joyful.

vroelich, aj. joyful;

av. vroelichen.

vrÖmde = vremde.

vrÖmede, sf. absence.

frosch, sm. frog.

vrÖuen, vrÖuwen, frÖwen, wv. gladden, give pleasureto; be glad, 10.

See vreuwen.

vrouwe, frouwe, frowe (vrou, frou, fro, before proper names), wf. lady, madam, 9.6,10;

ze frowen, as wife.

vrÖuwelin, frouwelin, sn. little girl, maid, miss.

vruht, sf. fruit.

vrum, aj. brave, active, excellent, useful.

vrumen, frumen, wv. benefit, be of use or advantage.

vruo, av. early.

vÜegen, fÜegen, wv. procure, bring to pass; grant.

vÜeren, fÜeren (pret. fuorte), wv. lead, carry, remove.

fuhs, sm. fox, 19.

vul, aj. bad, rotten.

vÜlle, sf. fulness, 15.

fÜllen, wv. fill, 90.

funden, pp. of finden.

vÜnf, fÜnf, finf, num. five, 19,62.

fÜnfte, finfte, num. fifth,62.

vuoge, sf. becomingness, decency.

fuore, sf. manner of life; way of acting.

vuo?, fuo? (pl. vÜe?e), sm. foot, 10,44.

vÜr, fÜr, prep. and av. for, before, over, against;

fÜr guot haben, be content with, put up with;

fÜr iuch, past you;

fÜr sie, past them;

fÜr toren kleit, as fool’s clothing;

vÜr war, in truth, truly.

vÜrba?, fÜrba?, av. further.

vÜrhten, fÜrhten (pret. vorhte), wv. fear, dread, 15,90.

vÜrnames, av. in the full sense of the word.

vÜrste, fÜrste, wm. prince;

ein din fÜrste, one of thy princes.

vurt, furt (pl. fÜrte), sm. ford, bed of a river.

wa, av. where, whither,39.

wac (-ges), sn. moving water, flood.

wacker, aj. watchful, 31.2.

wÆjen (wÆn), wv. blow,90.

wÆenen (pret. wande), wv. think, fancy,90.

wÆrlichen, av. in truth, truly.

wÆtlich, aj. beautiful.

wÆtliche, sf. beauty.

wafen, sn. weapon, sword.

wafenen, wapenen, wv. arm, equip, array.

See wapen.

wage, wf. cradle.

wage, sf. balance, scale.

wagen, sm. wagon, 49.

wahsen, sv. VI, grow, 10, 85.

wal, sf. choice, 48.

walden, sv. VII, have power over.

See walten.

Waleis, pn. Valois in France, inhabitant of Valois.

wallen (pret. wiel), sv. VII, boil, bubble,87.

walt (-des), sm. wood, forest.

walten (with gen.), sv. VII, have power.

wan, aj. empty, bereft of.

wan, av. besides, but only;

niht wan, only, nothing but;

wan da?, only that, if—not;

wan unz, whilst, as long as;

wan dËm einen, except for the one.

wan (wande, want), conj. for, if, because, then, 9.6.

wan, sm. faith, hope, mood.

wanc (-kes), sm. inconstancy, disloyalty, unfaithfulness, changeableness.

wandel, smn. change, fickleness; fault, defect, failing.

wandeln, wv. wander, 9.2, 90.

wange, wn. cheek, 50.

wÄngelin, sn. little cheek.

want, sf. wall.

wapen (with sich), wv. arm oneself.

See wafenen.

wapen, sn. weapon, 46.

wapenen, see wafenen.

wapenroc, sm. upper-garment drawn over the coat of mail.

war, av. where, whither;

war umbe, wherefore, why;

war zuo, for what purpose.

war, sf. attention, observation;

war nËmen, give attention.

war, sn. truth; right;

war haben, be right.

war, aj. true, right, real.

warheit, sf. truth.

warinne, av. wherein, 39.

wÄrmen, wv. to warm, 5, 10.

warnen, wv. equip, prepare.

warten (pret. warte), wv. wait; look, view, 9.2.

was, wasse, aj. sharp,55.

waschen (weschen), sv. VI, wash,85.

waste, sf. desert.

wat, sf. clothing, dress.

waten, sv. VI, wade, 85.

wa?, pr. what, 19, 23.1, 70;

av. why, wherefore.

we (gen. wewes), sn. woe, pain;

we tuon, hurt, 17, 46;

interj. wehe, we, woe! alas!;

mir ist we, I am sad.

wËben, sv. V, weave, 28, 83.

wËc (-ges), sm. way; homeward journey, 5, 11.

wecken (pret. wacte, wahte), wv. awake.

wËder, pr. who of two, which of two, 70,71;

wËder—noch, neither—nor.

wegen, wv. move, swing.

wËgen, sv. V, weigh, poise; put in motion, 83.

wËhsal (-el), smn. change,8.

weich, aj. weak.

weideganc (-ges), sm. hunting way or path.

weinen (pres. part. weinde for weinende), wv. weep, bewail;

also sn.

weise, wm. orphan; precious stone in the royal crown.

wei?got, interj. verily.

welich, welch, pr. which, what kind of, 11, 70,71.

wellen (pres. sing. wil, pret. wolte), anom. v. will, wish,98;

got dËs niht enwelle, may God forbidit.

weln, welen, wellen, wv. choose,90.

wenden (pp. gewant), wv. with gen. turn, prevent, hinder, turn away, 32.3.

wenic, aj. little, small;

indecl. sb. c. gen. little.

wenke, sf. turning, turn, change.

wenken, wv. totter, stagger, waver.

wer, sf. defence; protection; battle.

wËr, neut. wa?, pr. who, what;

wËs, av. wherefore, 9.6, 70.

wËrben, sv. III, turn, go to and fro, strive, work, be active,33.

wËrde, aj. worthy, noble.

wËrdekeit, wËrdikeit, sf. worthiness, respect, honour, excellence.

wËrden, sv. III, become, be, be born, 9.4 note, 38,81;

wËrden wol innen, perceive clearly;

wËrden buo?, with dat. of pers. and gen. of thing: dËm wirt kumbers buo?, he has compensation for his grief;

wËrden rat, c. gen. be a remedy.

wËrdiclichen, av. worthily.

wËrfen, sv. III, throw, set in quick motion, 10 note, 23.2,81.

wËrlt, wËrelt, wËlt, sf. world, people;

dËr wËrelde riuwe, great sadness or grief, lit. sadness of the world.

wËrltlich, aj. worldly, earthly.

wËrlttore, wm. one befooled by the world.

wËrltzage, wm. arrant coward.

wern (weren), wv. check, ward off from, restrain, hinder,90;

c. gen. and sich, protect or defend oneself against.

wern, wv. last, hold out, continue.

wËrren (with dat.), sv. III, perplex, confuse, trouble, disturb, be a hindrance,81.

wËrt (-des), aj. worthy, noble;

snm. respect, good fortune;

av. wËrde.

wËs (gen. of wa?), av. why, wherefore.

wËsen, sv. V, be, 19, 83;

wËsen gach, c. gen. of person: hasten, exert oneself, eagerly.

wËter, sn. weather, 46.

wetzen, wv. whet, sharpen.

wider (widere), sm. wether, 9.2.

wider, prep. against, to;

av. again, back.

widersagen, wv. renounce; proclaim war; contradict.

widerstan, sv. VI, resist, withstand, be opposedto.

widervarn, sv. VI, fall to the lotof.

widerzÆme, aj. revolting, hateful, disgusting.

wie, av. and conj. how, as, that.

wigant (-des), sm. warrior,8.

wihen, wv. consecrate, bless.

wilde, aj. untamed, wild, 55.

wile, wil, sf. time, while;

die wile, meanwhile, in the meantime.

wilen(t), av. formerly, once upon a time.

wille, wm. will, wish, desire.

willeclich, aj. willing, wishing;

av. willeclichen.

willekomen, aj. and av. welcome.

wilt (-des), sn. wild animals, game.

win, sm. wine, 3, 19.

winden, sv. III, wind, bind up,81.

wine, sm. friend.

wint (-des), sm. wind, 14.1.

winter, sm. winter.

wip (-bes), sn. woman, wife, 5,11.

wipheit, sf. womanliness.

wiplich, aj. womanly.

wirde, sf. worthiness, dignity, honour, honourableness.

wirden, wv. make valuable.

wirs, av. worse, 61.

wirser, aj. worse, 58.

wirsest, wir(se)ste, aj. and av. worst, 9.5, 58, 60,61.

wirt, sm. head of a house, landlord;

dËr helle wirt, devil.

wirtinne, sf. mistress, hostess,8.

wise, wis, aj. wise, sensible, experienced,28.

wise, wis, sf. manner, melody, song.

wisen, wv. guide, direct.

wisheit, sf. wisdom.

wislich, aj. wisely, 8;

av. wislichen.

wit, aj. far, wide.

witze, sf. understanding, sense; reflection.

wi?, aj. white.

wi?en (with dat.), sv. I, reproach, blame.

wi??en, pret.-pres. (pres. wei?, pret. weste, wiste, wesse, wisse), know, 5, 11, 28,92.

wol, wole, av. well, 5, 9.1,61;

wolgezogen, well-mannered;

wol getan, beautiful;

wol im, happy or lucky is he!;

wol dir, hail to thee;

wol mich, happy am I!;

wol tuon, c. dat. do good, please;

wol ir dËs, good luck to her for that!

wolf, sm. wolf, 15.

wolken, sn. cloud.

wolle, wf. wool, 15.

wollust, smf. joy, bliss, happiness.

wonen, wv. dwell, live, 9.4;

mir wont bi, I possess.

wort, sn. word, speech, 46.

wÜllin, wullin, aj. woollen,15.

wÜlpinne, sf. she-wolf, 15.

wunde, wf. wound.

wunder, sn. wonder, marvel; a great amount or number, abundance;

bluomen wunder, a great quantity of flowers.

wunderalt, aj. very old.

wundern, wv. wonder, wonder at, admire, 9.2.

wÜnne, wunne, sf. joy, pleasure, 10 note2.

wÜnneclich, wunneclich, aj. joyful, delightful, beautiful, pleasant;

av. wÜnnecliche(n).

wunsch, sm. wish, ideal, perfection, highest perfection.

wÜnschen (with gen.), wv. wish, desire,90.

wunschleben, sn. such a life as one could wish for.

wunt (-des), aj. wounded.

wuof, sm. cry of woe.

wuofen, sv. VII, bewail, 87.

wÜrgen, wv. take by the throat, choke, throttle.

wÜrken, wurken (pret. worhte), wv. work, 28,91.

wurm, sm. worm, snake, 5.

wurze, wf. root, plant.

wurzel, swf. root.

zageheit, sf. cowardice.

zaher, sm. tear, 5, 10.

zal, sf. number, 9.1, 31.3,48.

zant, zan (gen. zandes), sm. tooth,43.

ze (zuo), prep. at, in, to, as much as, (undergoes contraction with the def. art.);

ze bruoder, as brother;

ze rËhte, rightly, properly;

ze handen haben, possess;

av. too: ze sere, too much.

zebrËchen, zerbrËchen, sv. IV, break, break in pieces.

zehant, av. at once, on the spot.

zehe, wf. toe.

zËhen, num. ten, 5, 62.

zËhente (-de), num. tenth,62.

zËhenzic (-ec), hundred, 62.

zËhenzigeste, num. hundredth,62.

zeichen, sn. sign, mark, token, 23,1.

zeigen, wv. show, 33.

zeim = ze einem(e).

zeln, wv. reckon, count, 31.3,90.

zËme, zËm = ze dËme, 68 note2.

zËmen, sv. IV, suit, be becoming or fitting,82.

zËn = ze dËn, 68 note 2.

zËr = ze dËr, 68 note 2.

zergan, -gen, sv. VII, vanish, stop, perish.

zerren (pret. zarte), wv. pull, tug, tear.

zerwirken (pp. zerworht), wv. cut up, dissect.

zesamene, av. together.

zËse (-wes), aj. right.

zestunt, av. on the spot.

zeswËllen, sv. III, swell to the utmost.

zeware, zwar, av. in truth, truly.

ziehen, sv. II, draw;

refl. withdraw, 10, 23.1, 30, 78.

zierde, sf. adornment, 9.2.

zieren, wv. adorn, decorate.

zihen, sv. I, accuse, 76.

zil, sn. aim, object.

zimieren, wv. furnish with knightly accoutrements.

zinsen, wv. give as interest, give away.

zir = ze ir.

zirke, wm. garland, circle, prince’s crown.

zirkel, sm. prince’s crown.

zit, sf. time, 19.

zobel, sm. robe furred with sable.

zorn, sm. anger.

zornecliche, av. angrily, violently.

zÜcken (pret. zuhte), wv. pull quickly, tear.

zuht, sf. bringing up, education; good manners, politeness, demeanour; chastisement, punishment;

mit zÜhten, becomingly, gracefully, politely.

zÜhtelos, aj. ill-bred, rude, insolent.

zunft, sf. propriety, dignity, good breeding.

zunge, wf. tongue, 3, 7, 23.2, 53

zuo, av. to, toward; to it;

zuo zwein, into two.

See ze.

zuome = zuo dËme.

zÜrnen, zurnen, wv. be angry.

zwei, num. two, 35, 62, 63.

zweien with sich, wv. fall out, quarrel; pair.

zweinzic (-ec), num. twenty,62.

zweinzigeste, num. twentieth,62.

zwelf, num. twelve, 62.

zwelfte, num. twelfth, 62.

zwene, zwei, zwo (gen. zweier, zweiger, dat. zwein), two, 35,63.

zwi, zwic (gen. zwiges, zwies), smn. twig, bough,35.

zwifeln, wv. doubt, 9.2.

zwischen, prep. between.

zwivel, zwifel, sm. doubt, uncertainty;

aj. doubtful, 55.

zwivellich, aj. doubtful, uncertain, dejected.

zwivellop (-bes), doubtful or ambiguous praise.

A few other inflectional tables were similarly reformatted.

page image

Clyx.com

BY

JOSEPH WRIGHT

M.A., PH.D., D.C.L., LL.D., LITT.D.

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY CORPUS CHRISTI PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

THIRD EDITION

RE-WRITTEN AND ENLARGED

OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1917

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY

HUMPHREY MILFORD

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY

EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

CONTENTS

GRAMMAR

INTRODUCTION

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN

PHONOLOGY

CHAPTER I

THE VOWELS

Pronunciation of the Vowels.

Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Vowel-system.

The OHG. Equivalents of the MHG. Vowels.

Unaccented Vowels and Umlaut.

1. The Weakening of Unaccented Vowels.

2. The Loss of Unaccented Vowels.

3. Umlaut.

The MHG. Equivalents of the OHG. Vowels.

Ablaut (Vowel Gradation).

Examples.

Other Vowel Changes.

CHAPTER II

THE CONSONANTS

1. Pronunciation of the Consonants.

2. Consonant Changes.

ACCIDENCE

CHAPTER III

DECLENSION OF NOUNS

A. The Vocalic or Strong Declension.

B. The Weak Declension (N-Stems).

C. Declension of Proper Names.

CHAPTER IV

ADJECTIVES

A. The Declension of Adjectives.

B. The Comparison Of Adjectives.

C. Formation of Adverbs from Adjectives.

CHAPTER V

PRONOUNS

1. Personal.

2. Reflexive.

3. Possessive.

4. Demonstrative.

5. Relative.

6. Interrogative.

7. Indefinite.

CHAPTER VI

VERBS

A. Strong Verbs.

The Classification of the Strong Verbs.

Class I.

Class II.

Class III.

Class IV.

Class V.

Class VI.

Class VII.

B. Weak Verbs.

Class I.

Class II.

C. Minor Groups.

CHAPTER VII

SYNTAX

Cases.

Adjectives.

Pronouns.

Verbs.

I BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

II THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

III HARTMAN VON OUWE.

IV WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
CORPUS CHRISTI PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1917

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY

EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES
TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS

I
BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

II
THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

III
HARTMAN VON OUWE.

IV
WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

V
REINMAR.

VI
ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN.

1
Ein tanzwise, und ist diu vierde wise.

2
Ein sincwise, und ist diu sibende wise.

3
Da? ist ein u?reise.

4
Ditz ist der leich.

VII
DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED.

VIII
WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH.